|
|
|
|
|
We ought not to desire the impossible. [Footnote: The writing of
|
|
|
this note, which is exceedingly minute, is reproduced in facsimile
|
|
|
on Pl. XLI No. 5 above the first diagram.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1191.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ask counsel of him who rules himself well.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Justice requires power, insight, and will; and it resembles the
|
|
|
queen-bee.
|
|
|
|
|
|
He who does not punish evil commands it to be done.
|
|
|
|
|
|
He who takes the snake by the tail will presently be bitten by it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The grave will fall in upon him who digs it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1192.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The man who does not restrain wantonness, allies himself with
|
|
|
beasts.
|
|
|
|
|
|
You can have no dominion greater or less than that over yourself.
|
|
|
|
|
|
He who thinks little, errs much.
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is easier to contend with evil at the first than at the last.
|
|
|
|
|
|
No counsel is more loyal than that given on ships which are in
|
|
|
peril: He may expect loss who acts on the advice of an inexperienced
|
|
|
youth.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1193.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Where there is most feeling, there is the greatest martyrdom;--a
|
|
|
great martyr.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1194.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The memory of benefits is a frail defence against ingratitude.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reprove your friend in secret and praise him openly.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Be not false about the past.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1195.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A SIMILE FOR PATIENCE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Patience serves us against insults precisely as clothes do against
|
|
|
the cold. For if you multiply your garments as the cold increases,
|
|
|
that cold cannot hurt you; in the same way increase your patience
|
|
|
under great offences, and they cannot hurt your feelings.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1196.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To speak well of a base man is much the same as speaking ill of a
|
|
|
good man.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1197.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Envy wounds with false accusations, that is with detraction, a thing
|
|
|
which scares virtue.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1198.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We are deceived by promises and time disappoints us ... [Footnote 2:
|
|
|
The rest of this passage may be rendered in various ways, but none
|
|
|
of them give a satisfactory meaning.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1199.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fear arises sooner than any thing else.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1200.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Just as courage imperils life, fear protects it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Threats alone are the weapons of the threatened man.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wherever good fortune enters, envy lays siege to the place and
|
|
|
attacks it; and when it departs, sorrow and repentance remain
|
|
|
behind.
|
|
|
|
|
|
He who walks straight rarely falls.
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is bad if you praise, and worse if you reprove a thing, I mean,
|
|
|
if you do not understand the matter well.
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is ill to praise, and worse to reprimand in matters that you do
|
|
|
not understand.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1201.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Words which do not satisfy the ear of the hearer weary him or vex
|
|
|
him, and the symptoms of this you will often see in such hearers in
|
|
|
their frequent yawns; you therefore, who speak before men whose good
|
|
|
will you desire, when you see such an excess of fatigue, abridge
|
|
|
your speech, or change your discourse; and if you do otherwise, then
|
|
|
instead of the favour you desire, you will get dislike and
|
|
|
hostility.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And if you would see in what a man takes pleasure, without hearing
|
|
|
him speak, change the subject of your discourse in talking to him,
|
|
|
and when you presently see him intent, without yawning or wrinkling
|
|
|
his brow or other actions of various kinds, you may be certain that
|
|
|
the matter of which you are speaking is such as is agreeable to him
|
|
|
&c.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1202.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The lover is moved by the beloved object as the senses are by
|
|
|
sensible objects; and they unite and become one and the same thing.
|
|
|
The work is the first thing born of this union; if the thing loved
|
|
|
is base the lover becomes base.
|
|
|
|
|
|
When the thing taken into union is perfectly adapted to that which
|
|
|
receives it, the result is delight and pleasure and satisfaction.
|
|
|
|
|
|
When that which loves is united to the thing beloved it can rest
|
|
|
there; when the burden is laid down it finds rest there.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Politics (1203. 1204).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1203.
|
|
|
|
|
|
There will be eternal fame also for the inhabitants of that town,
|
|
|
constructed and enlarged by him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
All communities obey and are led by their magnates, and these
|
|
|
magnates ally themselves with the lords and subjugate them in two
|
|
|
ways: either by consanguinity, or by fortune; by consanguinity, when
|
|
|
their children are, as it were, hostages, and a security and pledge
|
|
|
of their suspected fidelity; by property, when you make each of
|
|
|
these build a house or two inside your city which may yield some
|
|
|
revenue and he shall have...; 10 towns, five thousand houses with
|
|
|
thirty thousand inhabitants, and you will disperse this great
|
|
|
congregation of people which stand like goats one behind the other,
|
|
|
filling every place with fetid smells and sowing seeds of pestilence
|
|
|
and death;
|
|
|
|
|
|
And the city will gain beauty worthy of its name and to you it will
|
|
|
be useful by its revenues, and the eternal fame of its
|
|
|
aggrandizement.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: These notes were possibly written in preparation for a
|
|
|
letter. The meaning is obscure.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1204.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To preserve Nature's chiefest boon, that is freedom, I can find
|
|
|
means of offence and defence, when it is assailed by ambitious
|
|
|
tyrants, and first I will speak of the situation of the walls, and
|
|
|
also I shall show how communities can maintain their good and just
|
|
|
Lords.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Compare No. 1266.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
III.
|
|
|
|
|
|
POLEMICS.--SPECULATION.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Against Speculators (1205. 1206).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1205.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Oh! speculators on things, boast not of knowing the things that
|
|
|
nature ordinarily brings about; but rejoice if you know the end of
|
|
|
those things which you yourself devise.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1206.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Oh! speculators on perpetual motion how many vain projects of the
|
|
|
like character you have created! Go and be the companions of the
|
|
|
searchers for gold. [Footnote: Another short passage in MS. I,
|
|
|
referring also to speculators, is given by LIBRI (_Hist, des
|
|
|
Sciences math._ III, 228): _Sicche voi speculatori non vi fidate
|
|
|
delli autori che anno sol col immaginatione voluto farsi interpreti
|
|
|
tra la natura e l'omo, ma sol di quelli che non coi cienni della
|
|
|
natura, ma cogli effetti delle sue esperienze anno esercitati i loro
|
|
|
ingegni._]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Against alchemists (1207. 1208).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1207.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The false interpreters of nature declare that quicksilver is the
|
|
|
common seed of every metal, not remembering that nature varies the
|
|
|
seed according to the variety of the things she desires to produce
|
|
|
in the world.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1208.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And many have made a trade of delusions and false miracles,
|
|
|
deceiving the stupid multitude.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Against friars.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1209.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pharisees--that is to say, friars.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Compare No. 837, 11. 54-57, No. 1296 (p. 363 and 364),
|
|
|
and No. 1305 (p. 370).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Against writers of epitomes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1210.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Abbreviators do harm to knowledge and to love, seeing that the love
|
|
|
of any thing is the offspring of this knowledge, the love being the
|
|
|
more fervent in proportion as the knowledge is more certain. And
|
|
|
this certainty is born of a complete knowledge of all the parts,
|
|
|
which, when combined, compose the totality of the thing which ought
|
|
|
to be loved. Of what use then is he who abridges the details of
|
|
|
those matters of which he professes to give thorough information,
|
|
|
while he leaves behind the chief part of the things of which the
|
|
|
whole is composed? It is true that impatience, the mother of
|
|
|
stupidity, praises brevity, as if such persons had not life long
|
|
|
enough to serve them to acquire a complete knowledge of one single
|
|
|
subject, such as the human body; and then they want to comprehend
|
|
|
the mind of God in which the universe is included, weighing it
|
|
|
minutely and mincing it into infinite parts, as if they had to
|
|
|
dissect it!
|
|
|
|
|
|
Oh! human stupidity, do you not perceive that, though you have been
|
|
|
with yourself all your life, you are not yet aware of the thing you
|
|
|
possess most of, that is of your folly? and then, with the crowd of
|
|
|
sophists, you deceive yourselves and others, despising the
|
|
|
mathematical sciences, in which truth dwells and the knowledge of
|
|
|
the things included in them. And then you occupy yourself with
|
|
|
miracles, and write that you possess information of those things of
|
|
|
which the human mind is incapable and which cannot be proved by any
|
|
|
instance from nature. And you fancy you have wrought miracles when
|
|
|
you spoil a work of some speculative mind, and do not perceive that
|
|
|
you are falling into the same error as that of a man who strips a
|
|
|
tree of the ornament of its branches covered with leaves mingled
|
|
|
with the scented blossoms or fruit....... [Footnote 48: _Givstino_,
|
|
|
Marcus Junianus Justinus, a Roman historian of the second century,
|
|
|
who compiled an epitome from the general history written by Trogus
|
|
|
Pompeius, who lived in the time of Augustus. The work of the latter
|
|
|
writer no longer exist.] as Justinus did, in abridging the histories
|
|
|
written by Trogus Pompeius, who had written in an ornate style all
|
|
|
the worthy deeds of his forefathers, full of the most admirable and
|
|
|
ornamental passages; and so composed a bald work worthy only of
|
|
|
those impatient spirits, who fancy they are losing as much time as
|
|
|
that which they employ usefully in studying the works of nature and
|
|
|
the deeds of men. But these may remain in company of beasts; among
|
|
|
their associates should be dogs and other animals full of rapine and
|
|
|
they may hunt with them after...., and then follow helpless beasts,
|
|
|
which in time of great snows come near to your houses asking alms as
|
|
|
from their master....
|
|
|
|
|
|
On spirits (1211--1213).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1211.
|
|
|
|
|
|
O mathematicians shed light on this error.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The spirit has no voice, because where there is a voice there is a
|
|
|
body, and where there is a body space is occupied, and this prevents
|
|
|
the eye from seeing what is placed behind that space; hence the
|
|
|
surrounding air is filled by the body, that is by its image.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1212.
|
|
|
|
|
|
There can be no voice where there is no motion or percussion of the
|
|
|
air; there can be no percussion of the air where there is no
|
|
|
instrument, there can be no instrument without a body; and this
|
|
|
being so, a spirit can have neither voice, nor form, nor strength.
|
|
|
And if it were to assume a body it could not penetrate nor enter
|
|
|
where the passages are closed. And if any one should say that by
|
|
|
air, compressed and compacted together, a spirit may take bodies of
|
|
|
various forms and by this means speak and move with strength--to him
|
|
|
I reply that when there are neither nerves nor bones there can be no
|
|
|
force exercised in any kind of movement made by such imaginary
|
|
|
spirits.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beware of the teaching of these speculators, because their reasoning
|
|
|
is not confirmed by experience.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1213.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Of all human opinions that is to be reputed the most foolish which
|
|
|
deals with the belief in Necromancy, the sister of Alchemy, which
|
|
|
gives birth to simple and natural things. But it is all the more
|
|
|
worthy of reprehension than alchemy, because it brings forth nothing
|
|
|
but what is like itself, that is, lies; this does not happen in
|
|
|
Alchemy which deals with simple products of nature and whose
|
|
|
function cannot be exercised by nature itself, because it has no
|
|
|
organic instruments with which it can work, as men do by means of
|
|
|
their hands, who have produced, for instance, glass &c. but this
|
|
|
Necromancy the flag and flying banner, blown by the winds, is the
|
|
|
guide of the stupid crowd which is constantly witness to the
|
|
|
dazzling and endless effects of this art; and there are books full,
|
|
|
declaring that enchantments and spirits can work and speak without
|
|
|
tongues and without organic instruments-- without which it is
|
|
|
impossible to speak-- and can carry heaviest weights and raise
|
|
|
storms and rain; and that men can be turned into cats and wolves and
|
|
|
other beasts, although indeed it is those who affirm these things
|
|
|
who first became beasts.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And surely if this Necromancy did exist, as is believed by small
|
|
|
wits, there is nothing on the earth that would be of so much
|
|
|
importance alike for the detriment and service of men, if it were
|
|
|
true that there were in such an art a power to disturb the calm
|
|
|
serenity of the air, converting it into darkness and making
|
|
|
coruscations or winds, with terrific thunder and lightnings rushing
|
|
|
through the darkness, and with violent storms overthrowing high
|
|
|
buildings and rooting up forests; and thus to oppose armies,
|
|
|
crushing and annihilating them; and, besides these frightful storms
|
|
|
may deprive the peasants of the reward of their labours.--Now what
|
|
|
kind of warfare is there to hurt the enemy so much as to deprive him
|
|
|
of the harvest? What naval warfare could be compared with this? I
|
|
|
say, the man who has power to command the winds and to make ruinous
|
|
|
gales by which any fleet may be submerged, --surely a man who could
|
|
|
command such violent forces would be lord of the nations, and no
|
|
|
human ingenuity could resist his crushing force. The hidden
|
|
|
treasures and gems reposing in the body of the earth would all be
|
|
|
made manifest to him. No lock nor fortress, though impregnable,
|
|
|
would be able to save any one against the will of the necromancer.
|
|
|
He would have himself carried through the air from East to West and
|
|
|
through all the opposite sides of the universe. But why should I
|
|
|
enlarge further upon this? What is there that could not be done by
|
|
|
such a craftsman? Almost nothing, except to escape death. Hereby I
|
|
|
have explained in part the mischief and the usefulness, contained in
|
|
|
this art, if it is real; and if it is real why has it not remained
|
|
|
among men who desire it so much, having nothing to do with any
|
|
|
deity? For I know that there are numberless people who would, to
|
|
|
satisfy a whim, destroy God and all the universe; and if this
|
|
|
necromancy, being, as it were, so necessary to men, has not been
|
|
|
left among them, it can never have existed, nor will it ever exist
|
|
|
according to the definition of the spirit, which is invisible in
|
|
|
substance; for within the elements there are no incorporate things,
|
|
|
because where there is no body, there is a vacuum; and no vacuum can
|
|
|
exist in the elements because it would be immediately filled up.
|
|
|
Turn over.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1214.
|
|
|
|
|
|
OF SPIRITS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We have said, on the other side of this page, that the definition of
|
|
|
a spirit is a power conjoined to a body; because it cannot move of
|
|
|
its own accord, nor can it have any kind of motion in space; and if
|
|
|
you were to say that it moves itself, this cannot be within the
|
|
|
elements. For, if the spirit is an incorporeal quantity, this
|
|
|
quantity is called a vacuum, and a vacuum does not exist in nature;
|
|
|
and granting that one were formed, it would be immediately filled up
|
|
|
by the rushing in of the element in which the vacuum had been
|
|
|
generated. Therefore, from the definition of weight, which is
|
|
|
this--Gravity is an accidental power, created by one element being
|
|
|
drawn to or suspended in another--it follows that an element, not
|
|
|
weighing anything compared with itself, has weight in the element
|
|
|
above it and lighter than it; as we see that the parts of water have
|
|
|
no gravity or levity compared with other water, but if you draw it
|
|
|
up into the air, then it would acquire weight, and if you were to
|
|
|
draw the air beneath the water then the water which remains above
|
|
|
this air would acquire weight, which weight could not sustain itself
|
|
|
by itself, whence collapse is inevitable. And this happens in water;
|
|
|
wherever the vacuum may be in this water it will fall in; and this
|
|
|
would happen with a spirit amid the elements, where it would
|
|
|
continuously generate a vacuum in whatever element it might find
|
|
|
itself, whence it would be inevitable that it should be constantly
|
|
|
flying towards the sky until it had quitted these elements.
|
|
|
|
|
|
AS TO WHETHER A SPIRIT HAS A BODY AMID THE ELEMENTS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We have proved that a spirit cannot exist of itself amid the
|
|
|
elements without a body, nor can it move of itself by voluntary
|
|
|
motion unless it be to rise upwards. But now we will say how such a
|
|
|
spirit taking an aerial body would be inevitably melt into air;
|
|
|
because if it remained united, it would be separated and fall to
|
|
|
form a vacuum, as is said above; therefore it is inevitable, if it
|
|
|
is to be able to remain suspended in the air, that it should absorb
|
|
|
a certain quantity of air; and if it were mingled with the air, two
|
|
|
difficulties arise; that is to say: It must rarefy that portion of
|
|
|
the air with which it mingles; and for this cause the rarefied air
|
|
|
must fly up of itself and will not remain among the air that is
|
|
|
heavier than itself; and besides this the subtle spiritual essence
|
|
|
disunites itself, and its nature is modified, by which that nature
|
|
|
loses some of its first virtue. Added to these there is a third
|
|
|
difficulty, and this is that such a body formed of air assumed by
|
|
|
the spirits is exposed to the penetrating winds, which are
|
|
|
incessantly sundering and dispersing the united portions of the air,
|
|
|
revolving and whirling amidst the rest of the atmosphere; therefore
|
|
|
the spirit which is infused in this
|
|
|
|
|
|
1215.
|
|
|
|
|
|
air would be dismembered or rent and broken up with the rending of
|
|
|
the air into which it was incorporated.
|
|
|
|
|
|
AS TO WHETHER THE SPIRIT, HAVING TAKEN THIS BODY OF AIR, CAN MOVE OF
|
|
|
ITSELF OR NOT.
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is impossible that the spirit infused into a certain quantity of
|
|
|
air, should move this air; and this is proved by the above passage
|
|
|
where it is said: the spirit rarefies that portion of the air in
|
|
|
which it incorporates itself; therefore this air will rise high
|
|
|
above the other air and there will be a motion of the air caused by
|
|
|
its lightness and not by a voluntary movement of the spirit, and if
|
|
|
this air is encountered by the wind, according to the 3rd of this,
|
|
|
the air will be moved by the wind and not by the spirit incorporated
|
|
|
in it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
AS TO WHETHER THE SPIRIT CAN SPEAK OR NOT.
|
|
|
|
|
|
In order to prove whether the spirit can speak or not, it is
|
|
|
necessary in the first place to define what a voice is and how it is
|
|
|
generated; and we will say that the voice is, as it were, the
|
|
|
movement of air in friction against a dense body, or a dense body in
|
|
|
friction against the air,--which is the same thing. And this
|
|
|
friction of the dense and the rare condenses the rare and causes
|
|
|
resistance; again, the rare, when in swift motion, and the rare in
|
|
|
slow motion condense each other when they come in contact and make a
|
|
|
noise and very great uproar; and the sound or murmur made by the
|
|
|
rare moving through the rare with only moderate swiftness, like a
|
|
|
great flame generating noises in the air; and the tremendous uproar
|
|
|
made by the rare mingling with the rare, and when that air which is
|
|
|
both swift and rare rushes into that which is itself rare and in
|
|
|
motion, it is like the flame of fire which issues from a big gun and
|
|
|
striking against the air; and again when a flame issues from the
|
|
|
cloud, there is a concussion in the air as the bolt is generated.
|
|
|
Therefore we may say that the spirit cannot produce a voice without
|
|
|
movement of the air, and air in it there is none, nor can it emit
|
|
|
what it has not; and if desires to move that air in which it is
|
|
|
incorporated, it is necessary that the spirit should multiply
|
|
|
itself, and that cannot multiply which has no quantity. And in the
|
|
|
4th place it is said that no rare body can move, if it has not a
|
|
|
stable spot, whence it may take its motion; much more is it so when
|
|
|
an element has to move within its own element, which does not move
|
|
|
of itself, excepting by uniform evaporation at the centre of the
|
|
|
thing evaporated; as occurs in a sponge squeezed in the hand held
|
|
|
under water; the water escapes in every direction with equal
|
|
|
movement through the openings between the fingers of the hand in
|
|
|
which it is squeezed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
As to whether the spirit has an articulate voice, and whether the
|
|
|
spirit can be heard, and what hearing is, and seeing; the wave of
|
|
|
the voice passes through the air as the images of objects pass to
|
|
|
the eye.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nonentity.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1216.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Every quantity is intellectually conceivable as infinitely
|
|
|
divisible.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Amid the vastness of the things among which we live, the existence
|
|
|
of nothingness holds the first place; its function extends over all
|
|
|
things that have no existence, and its essence, as regards time,
|
|
|
lies precisely between the past and the future, and has nothing in
|
|
|
the present. This nothingness has the part equal to the whole, and
|
|
|
the whole to the part, the divisible to the indivisible; and the
|
|
|
product of the sum is the same whether we divide or multiply, and in
|
|
|
addition as in subtraction; as is proved by arithmeticians by their
|
|
|
tenth figure which represents zero; and its power has not extension
|
|
|
among the things of Nature.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
[What is called Nothingness is to be found only in time and in
|
|
|
speech. In time it stands between the past and future and has no
|
|
|
existence in the present; and thus in speech it is one of the things
|
|
|
of which we say: They are not, or they are impossible.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
With regard to time, nothingness lies between the past and the
|
|
|
future, and has nothing to do with the present, and as to its nature
|
|
|
it is to be classed among things impossible: hence, from what has
|
|
|
been said, it has no existence; because where there is nothing there
|
|
|
would necessarily be a vacuum.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Compare No. 916.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reflections on Nature (1217-1219).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1217.
|
|
|
|
|
|
EXAMPLE OF THE LIGHTNING IN CLOUDS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[O mighty and once living instrument of formative nature. Incapable
|
|
|
of availing thyself of thy vast strength thou hast to abandon a life
|
|
|
of stillness and to obey the law which God and time gave to
|
|
|
procreative nature.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ah! how many a time the shoals of terrified dolphins and the huge
|
|
|
tunny-fish were seen to flee before thy cruel fury, to escape;
|
|
|
whilst thy fulminations raised in the sea a sudden tempest with
|
|
|
buffeting and submersion of ships in the great waves; and filling
|
|
|
the uncovered shores with the terrified and desperate fishes which
|
|
|
fled from thee, and left by the sea, remained in spots where they
|
|
|
became the abundant prey of the people in the neighbourhood.
|
|
|
|
|
|
O time, swift robber of all created things, how many kings, how many
|
|
|
nations hast thou undone, and how many changes of states and of
|
|
|
various events have happened since the wondrous forms of this fish
|
|
|
perished here in this cavernous and winding recess. Now destroyed by
|
|
|
time thou liest patiently in this confined space with bones stripped
|
|
|
and bare; serving as a support and prop for the superimposed
|
|
|
mountain.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: The character of the handwriting points to an early
|
|
|
period of Leonardo's life. It has become very indistinct, and is at
|
|
|
present exceedingly difficult to decipher. Some passages remain
|
|
|
doubtful.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Compare No. 1339, written on the same sheet.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1218.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The watery element was left enclosed between the raised banks of the
|
|
|
rivers, and the sea was seen between the uplifted earth and the
|
|
|
surrounding air which has to envelope and enclose the complicated
|
|
|
machine of the earth, and whose mass, standing between the water and
|
|
|
the element of fire, remained much restricted and deprived of its
|
|
|
indispensable moisture; the rivers will be deprived of their waters,
|
|
|
the fruitful earth will put forth no more her light verdure; the
|
|
|
fields will no more be decked with waving corn; all the animals,
|
|
|
finding no fresh grass for pasture, will die and food will then be
|
|
|
lacking to the lions and wolves and other beasts of prey, and to men
|
|
|
who after many efforts will be compelled to abandon their life, and
|
|
|
the human race will die out. In this way the fertile and fruitful
|
|
|
earth will remain deserted, arid and sterile from the water being
|
|
|
shut up in its interior, and from the activity of nature it will
|
|
|
continue a little time to increase until the cold and subtle air
|
|
|
being gone, it will be forced to end with the element of fire; and
|
|
|
then its surface will be left burnt up to cinder and this will be
|
|
|
the end of all terrestrial nature. [Footnote: Compare No. 1339,
|
|
|
written on the same sheet.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1219.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Why did nature not ordain that one animal should not live by the
|
|
|
death of another? Nature, being inconstant and taking pleasure in
|
|
|
creating and making constantly new lives and forms, because she
|
|
|
knows that her terrestrial materials become thereby augmented, is
|
|
|
more ready and more swift in her creating, than time in his
|
|
|
destruction; and so she has ordained that many animals shall be food
|
|
|
for others. Nay, this not satisfying her desire, to the same end she
|
|
|
frequently sends forth certain poisonous and pestilential vapours
|
|
|
upon the vast increase and congregation of animals; and most of all
|
|
|
upon men, who increase vastly because other animals do not feed upon
|
|
|
them; and, the causes being removed, the effects would not follow.
|
|
|
This earth therefore seeks to lose its life, desiring only continual
|
|
|
reproduction; and as, by the argument you bring forward and
|
|
|
demonstrate, like effects always follow like causes, animals are the
|
|
|
image of the world.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_XX._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Humorous Writings._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Just as Michaelangelo's occasional poems reflect his private life
|
|
|
as well as the general disposition of his mind, we may find in the
|
|
|
writings collected in this section, the transcript of Leonardo's
|
|
|
fanciful nature, and we should probably not be far wrong in
|
|
|
assuming, that he himself had recited these fables in the company of
|
|
|
his friends or at the court festivals of princes and patrons._ Era
|
|
|
tanto piacevole nella conversazione-- _so relates Vasari_--che
|
|
|
tirava a se gli animi delle genti. _And Paulus Jovius says in his
|
|
|
short biography of the artist:_ Fuit ingenio valde comi, nitido,
|
|
|
liberali, vultu autem longe venustissimo, et cum elegantiae omnis
|
|
|
deliciarumque maxime theatralium mirificus inventor ac arbiter
|
|
|
esset, ad lyramque scito caneret, cunctis per omnem aetatem
|
|
|
principibus mire placuit. _There can be no doubt that the fables are
|
|
|
the original offspring of Leonardo's brain, and not borrowed from
|
|
|
any foreign source; indeed the schemes and plans for the composition
|
|
|
of fables collected in division V seem to afford an external proof
|
|
|
of this, if the fables themselves did not render it self-evident.
|
|
|
Several of them-- for instance No._ l279--_are so strikingly
|
|
|
characteristic of Leonardo's views of natural science that we cannot
|
|
|
do them justice till we are acquainted with his theories on such
|
|
|
subjects; and this is equally true of the 'Prophecies'_.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_I have prefixed to these quaint writings the 'Studies on the life
|
|
|
and habits of animals' which are singular from their peculiar
|
|
|
aphoristic style, and I have transcribed them in exactly the order
|
|
|
in which they are written in MS. H. This is one of the very rare
|
|
|
instances in which one subject is treated in a consecutive series of
|
|
|
notes, all in one MS., and Leonardo has also departed from his
|
|
|
ordinary habits, by occasionally not completing the text on the page
|
|
|
it is begun. These brief notes of a somewhat mysterious bearing have
|
|
|
been placed here, simply because they may possibly have been
|
|
|
intended to serve as hints for fables or allegories. They can
|
|
|
scarcely be regarded as preparatory for a natural history, rather
|
|
|
they would seem to be extracts. On the one hand the names of some of
|
|
|
the animals seem to prove that Leonardo could not here be recording
|
|
|
observations of his own; on the other hand the notes on their habits
|
|
|
and life appear to me to dwell precisely on what must have
|
|
|
interested him most--so far as it is possible to form any complete
|
|
|
estimate of his nature and tastes._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_In No._ 1293 _lines_ 1-10, _we have a sketch of a scheme for
|
|
|
grouping the Prophecies. I have not however availed myself of it as
|
|
|
a clue to their arrangement here because, in the first place, the
|
|
|
texts are not so numerous as to render the suggested classification
|
|
|
useful to the reader, and, also, because in reading the long series,
|
|
|
as they occur in the original, we may follow the author's mind; and
|
|
|
here and there it is not difficult to see how one theme suggested
|
|
|
another. I have however regarded Leonardo's scheme for the
|
|
|
classification of the Prophecies as available for that of the Fables
|
|
|
and Jests, and have adhered to it as far as possible._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Among the humourous writings I might perhaps have included the_
|
|
|
'Rebusses', _of which there are several in the collection of
|
|
|
Leonardo's drawings at Windsor; it seems to me not likely that many
|
|
|
or all of them could be solved at the present day and the MSS. throw
|
|
|
no light on them. Nor should I be justified if I intended to include
|
|
|
in the literary works the well-known caricatures of human faces
|
|
|
attributed to Leonardo-- of which, however, it may be incidentally
|
|
|
observed, the greater number are in my opinion undoubtedly spurious.
|
|
|
Two only have necessarily been given owing to their presence in
|
|
|
text, which it was desired to reproduce: Vol. I page_ 326, _and Pl.
|
|
|
CXXII. It can scarcely be doubted that some satirical intention is
|
|
|
conveyed by the drawing on Pl. LXIV (text No. _688_).
|
|
|
|
|
|
My reason for not presenting Leonardo to the reader as a poet is the
|
|
|
fact that the maxims and morals in verse which have been ascribed to
|
|
|
him, are not to be found in the manuscripts, and Prof. Uzielli has
|
|
|
already proved that they cannot be by him. Hence it would seem that
|
|
|
only a few short verses can be attributed to him with any
|
|
|
certainty._
|
|
|
|
|
|
I.
|
|
|
|
|
|
STUDIES ON THE LIFE AND HABITS OF ANIMALS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1220.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LOVE OF VIRTUE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The gold-finch is a bird of which it is related that, when it is
|
|
|
carried into the presence of a sick person, if the sick man is going
|
|
|
to die, the bird turns away its head and never looks at him; but if
|
|
|
the sick man is to be saved the bird never loses sight of him but is
|
|
|
the cause of curing him of all his sickness.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Like unto this is the love of virtue. It never looks at any vile or
|
|
|
base thing, but rather clings always to pure and virtuous things and
|
|
|
takes up its abode in a noble heart; as the birds do in green woods
|
|
|
on flowery branches. And this Love shows itself more in adversity
|
|
|
than in prosperity; as light does, which shines most where the place
|
|
|
is darkest.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1221.
|
|
|
|
|
|
ENVY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We read of the kite that, when it sees its young ones growing too
|
|
|
big in the nest, out of envy it pecks their sides, and keeps them
|
|
|
without food.
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHEERFULNESS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cheerfulness is proper to the cock, which rejoices over every little
|
|
|
thing, and crows with varied and lively movements.
|
|
|
|
|
|
SADNESS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sadness resembles the raven, which, when it sees its young ones born
|
|
|
white, departs in great grief, and abandons them with doleful
|
|
|
lamentations, and does not feed them until it sees in them some few
|
|
|
black feathers.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1222.
|
|
|
|
|
|
PEACE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We read of the beaver that when it is pursued, knowing that it is
|
|
|
for the virtue [contained] in its medicinal testicles and not being
|
|
|
able to escape, it stops; and to be at peace with its pursuers, it
|
|
|
bites off its testicles with its sharp teeth, and leaves them to its
|
|
|
enemies.
|
|
|
|
|
|
RAGE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is said of the bear that when it goes to the haunts of bees to
|
|
|
take their honey, the bees having begun to sting him he leaves the
|
|
|
honey and rushes to revenge himself. And as he seeks to be revenged
|
|
|
on all those that sting him, he is revenged on none; in such wise
|
|
|
that his rage is turned to madness, and he flings himself on the
|
|
|
ground, vainly exasperating, by his hands and feet, the foes against
|
|
|
which he is defending himself.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1223.
|
|
|
|
|
|
GRATITUDE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The virtue of gratitude is said to be more [developed] in the birds
|
|
|
called hoopoes which, knowing the benefits of life and food, they
|
|
|
have received from their father and their mother, when they see them
|
|
|
grow old, make a nest for them and brood over them and feed them,
|
|
|
and with their beaks pull out their old and shabby feathers; and
|
|
|
then, with a certain herb restore their sight so that they return to
|
|
|
a prosperous state.
|
|
|
|
|
|
AVARICE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The toad feeds on earth and always remains lean; because it never
|
|
|
eats enough:-- it is so afraid lest it should want for earth.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1224.
|
|
|
|
|
|
INGRATITUDE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pigeons are a symbol of ingratitude; for when they are old enough no
|
|
|
longer to need to be fed, they begin to fight with their father, and
|
|
|
this struggle does not end until the young one drives the father out
|
|
|
and takes the hen and makes her his own.
|
|
|
|
|
|
CRUELTY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The basilisk is so utterly cruel that when it cannot kill animals by
|
|
|
its baleful gaze, it turns upon herbs and plants, and fixing its
|
|
|
gaze on them withers them up.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1225.
|
|
|
|
|
|
GENEROSITY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is said of the eagle that it is never so hungry but that it will
|
|
|
leave a part of its prey for the birds that are round it, which,
|
|
|
being unable to provide their own food, are necessarily dependent on
|
|
|
the eagle, since it is thus that they obtain food.
|
|
|
|
|
|
DISCIPLINE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
When the wolf goes cunningly round some stable of cattle, and by
|
|
|
accident puts his foot in a trap, so that he makes a noise, he bites
|
|
|
his foot off to punish himself for his folly.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1226.
|
|
|
|
|
|
FLATTERERS OR SYRENS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The syren sings so sweetly that she lulls the mariners to sleep;
|
|
|
then she climbs upon the ships and kills the sleeping mariners.
|
|
|
|
|
|
PRUDENCE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The ant, by her natural foresight provides in the summer for the
|
|
|
winter, killing the seeds she harvests that they may not germinate,
|
|
|
and on them, in due time she feeds.
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOLLY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The wild bull having a horror of a red colour, the hunters dress up
|
|
|
the trunk of a tree with red and the bull runs at this with great
|
|
|
frenzy, thus fixing his horns, and forthwith the hunters kill him
|
|
|
there.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1227.
|
|
|
|
|
|
JUSTICE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We may liken the virtue of Justice to the king of the bees which
|
|
|
orders and arranges every thing with judgment. For some bees are
|
|
|
ordered to go to the flowers, others are ordered to labour, others
|
|
|
to fight with the wasps, others to clear away all dirt, others to
|
|
|
accompagny and escort the king; and when he is old and has no wings
|
|
|
they carry him. And if one of them fails in his duty, he is punished
|
|
|
without reprieve.
|
|
|
|
|
|
TRUTH.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Although partridges steal each other's eggs, nevertheless the young
|
|
|
born of these eggs always return to their true mother.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1228.
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIDELITY, OR LOYALTY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cranes are so faithful and loyal to their king, that at night,
|
|
|
when he is sleeping, some of them go round the field to keep watch
|
|
|
at a distance; others remain near, each holding a stone in his foot,
|
|
|
so that if sleep should overcome them, this stone would fall and
|
|
|
make so much noise that they would wake up again. And there are
|
|
|
others which sleep together round the king; and this they do every
|
|
|
night, changing in turn so that their king may never find them
|
|
|
wanting.
|
|
|
|
|
|
FALSEHOOD.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The fox when it sees a flock of herons or magpies or birds of that
|
|
|
kind, suddenly flings himself on the ground with his mouth open to
|
|
|
look as he were dead; and these birds want to peck at his tongue,
|
|
|
and he bites off their heads.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1229.
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIES.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The mole has very small eyes and it always lives under ground; and
|
|
|
it lives as long as it is in the dark but when it comes into the
|
|
|
light it dies immediately, because it becomes known;--and so it is
|
|
|
with lies.
|
|
|
|
|
|
VALOUR.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The lion is never afraid, but rather fights with a bold spirit and
|
|
|
savage onslaught against a multitude of hunters, always seeking to
|
|
|
injure the first that injures him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
FEAR OR COWARDICE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The hare is always frightened; and the leaves that fall from the
|
|
|
trees in autumn always keep him in terror and generally put him to
|
|
|
flight.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1230.
|
|
|
|
|
|
MAGNANIMITY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The falcon never preys but on large birds; and it will let itself
|
|
|
die rather than feed on little ones, or eat stinking meat.
|
|
|
|
|
|
VAIN GLORY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
As regards this vice, we read that the peacock is more guilty of it
|
|
|
than any other animal. For it is always contemplating the beauty of
|
|
|
its tail, which it spreads in the form of a wheel, and by its cries
|
|
|
attracts to itself the gaze of the creatures that surround it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And this is the last vice to be conquered.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1231.
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONSTANCY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Constancy may be symbolised by the phoenix which, knowing that by
|
|
|
nature it must be resuscitated, has the constancy to endure the
|
|
|
burning flames which consume it, and then it rises anew.
|
|
|
|
|
|
INCONSTANCY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The swallow may serve for Inconstancy, for it is always in movement,
|
|
|
since it cannot endure the smallest discomfort.
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTINENCE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The camel is the most lustful animal there is, and will follow the
|
|
|
female for a thousand miles. But if you keep it constantly with its
|
|
|
mother or sister it will leave them alone, so temperate is its
|
|
|
nature.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1232.
|
|
|
|
|
|
INCONTINENCE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The unicorn, through its intemperance and not knowing how to control
|
|
|
itself, for the love it bears to fair maidens forgets its ferocity
|
|
|
and wildness; and laying aside all fear it will go up to a seated
|
|
|
damsel and go to sleep in her lap, and thus the hunters take it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
HUMILITY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We see the most striking example of humility in the lamb which will
|
|
|
submit to any animal; and when they are given for food to imprisoned
|
|
|
lions they are as gentle to them as to their own mother, so that
|
|
|
very often it has been seen that the lions forbear to kill them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1233.
|
|
|
|
|
|
PRIDE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The falcon, by reason of its haughtiness and pride, is fain to lord
|
|
|
it and rule over all the other birds of prey, and longs to be sole
|
|
|
and supreme; and very often the falcon has been seen to assault the
|
|
|
eagle, the Queen of birds.
|
|
|
|
|
|
ABSTINENCE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The wild ass, when it goes to the well to drink, and finds the water
|
|
|
troubled, is never so thirsty but that it will abstain from
|
|
|
drinking, and wait till the water is clear again.
|
|
|
|
|
|
GLUTTONY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The vulture is so addicted to gluttony that it will go a thousand
|
|
|
miles to eat a carrion [carcase]; therefore is it that it follows
|
|
|
armies.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1234.
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHASTITY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The turtle-dove is never false to its mate; and if one dies the
|
|
|
other preserves perpetual chastity, and never again sits on a green
|
|
|
bough, nor ever again drinks of clear water.
|
|
|
|
|
|
UNCHASTITY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The bat, owing to unbridled lust, observes no universal rule in
|
|
|
pairing, but males with males and females with females pair
|
|
|
promiscuously, as it may happen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
MODERATION.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The ermine out of moderation never eats but once in the day; it will
|
|
|
rather let itself be taken by the hunters than take refuge in a
|
|
|
dirty lair, in order not to stain its purity.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1235.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE EAGLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The eagle when it is old flies so high that it scorches its
|
|
|
feathers, and Nature allowing that it should renew its youth, it
|
|
|
falls into shallow water [Footnote 5: The meaning is obscure.]. And
|
|
|
if its young ones cannot bear to gaze on the sun [Footnote 6: The
|
|
|
meaning is obscure.]--; it does not feed them with any bird, that
|
|
|
does not wish to die. Animals which much fear it do not approach its
|
|
|
nest, although it does not hurt them. It always leaves part of its
|
|
|
prey uneaten.
|
|
|
|
|
|
LUMERPA,--FAME.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is found in Asia Major, and shines so brightly that it absorbs
|
|
|
its own shadow, and when it dies it does not lose this light, and
|
|
|
its feathers never fall out, but a feather pulled out shines no
|
|
|
longer.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1236.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE PELICAN.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This bird has a great love for its young; and when it finds them in
|
|
|
its nest dead from a serpent's bite, it pierces itself to the heart,
|
|
|
and with its blood it bathes them till they return to life.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE SALAMANDER.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This has no digestive organs, and gets no food but from the fire, in
|
|
|
which it constantly renews its scaly skin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The salamander, which renews its scaly skin in the fire,--for
|
|
|
virtue.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE CAMELEON.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This lives on air, and there it is the prey of all the birds; so in
|
|
|
order to be safer it flies above the clouds and finds an air so
|
|
|
rarefied that it cannot support the bird that follows it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
At that height nothing can go unless it has a gift from Heaven, and
|
|
|
that is where the chameleon flies.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1237.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE ALEPO, A FISH.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The fish _alepo_ does not live out of water.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE OSTRICH.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This bird converts iron into nourishment, and hatches its eggs by
|
|
|
its gaze;--Armies under commanders.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE SWAN.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The swan is white without any spot, and it sings sweetly as it dies,
|
|
|
its life ending with that song.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE STORK.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This bird, by drinking saltwater purges itself of distempers. If the
|
|
|
male finds his mate unfaithful, he abandons her; and when it grows
|
|
|
old its young ones brood over it, and feed it till it dies.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1238.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE GRASSHOPPER.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This silences the cuckoo with its song. It dies in oil and revives
|
|
|
in vinegar. It sings in the greatest heats
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE BAT.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The more light there is the blinder this creature becomes; as those
|
|
|
who gaze most at the sun become most dazzled.--For Vice, that cannot
|
|
|
remain where Virtue appears.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE PARTRIDGE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This bird changes from the female into the male and forgets its
|
|
|
former sex; and out of envy it steals the eggs from others and
|
|
|
hatches them, but the young ones follow the true mother.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE SWALLOW.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This bird gives sight to its blind young ones by means of celandine.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1239.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE OYSTER.--FOR TREACHERY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This creature, when the moon is full opens itself wide, and when the
|
|
|
crab looks in he throws in a piece of rock or seaweed and the oyster
|
|
|
cannot close again, whereby it serves for food to that crab. This is
|
|
|
what happens to him who opens his mouth to tell his secret. He
|
|
|
becomes the prey of the treacherous hearer.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE BASILISK.--CRUELTY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
All snakes flie from this creature; but the weasel attacks it by
|
|
|
means of rue and kills it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE ASP.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This carries instantaneous death in its fangs; and, that it may not
|
|
|
hear the charmer it stops its ears with its tail.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1240.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE DRAGON.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This creature entangles itself in the legs of the elephant which
|
|
|
falls upon it, and so both die, and in its death it is avenged.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE VIPER.
|
|
|
|
|
|
She, in pairing opens her mouth and at last clenches her teeth and
|
|
|
kills her husband. Then the young ones, growing within her body rend
|
|
|
her open and kill their mother.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE SCORPION.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Saliva, spit out when fasting will kill a scorpion. This may be
|
|
|
likened to abstinence from greediness, which removes and heals the
|
|
|
ills which result from that gluttony, and opens the path of virtue.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1241.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE CROCODILE. HYPOCRISY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This animal catches a man and straightway kills him; after he is
|
|
|
dead, it weeps for him with a lamentable voice and many tears. Then,
|
|
|
having done lamenting, it cruelly devours him. It is thus with the
|
|
|
hypocrite, who, for the smallest matter, has his face bathed with
|
|
|
tears, but shows the heart of a tiger and rejoices in his heart at
|
|
|
the woes of others, while wearing a pitiful face.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE TOAD.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The toad flies from the light of the sun, and if it is held there by
|
|
|
force it puffs itself out so much as to hide its head below and
|
|
|
shield itself from the rays. Thus does the foe of clear and radiant
|
|
|
virtue, who can only be constrainedly brought to face it with puffed
|
|
|
up courage.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1242.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE CATERPILLAR.--FOR VIRTUE IN GENERAL.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The caterpillar, which by means of assiduous care is able to weave
|
|
|
round itself a new dwelling place with marvellous artifice and fine
|
|
|
workmanship, comes out of it afterwards with painted and lovely
|
|
|
wings, with which it rises towards Heaven.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE SPIDER.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The spider brings forth out of herself the delicate and ingenious
|
|
|
web, which makes her a return by the prey it takes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Two notes are underneath this text. The first: _'nessuna
|
|
|
chosa e da ttemere piu che lla sozza fama'_ is a repetition of the
|
|
|
first line of the text given in Vol. I No. 695.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The second: _faticha fugga cholla fama in braccio quasi ochultata c_
|
|
|
is written in red chalk and is evidently an incomplete sentence.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1243.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LION.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This animal, with his thundering roar, rouses his young the third
|
|
|
day after they are born, teaching them the use of all their dormant
|
|
|
senses and all the wild things which are in the wood flee away.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This may be compared to the children of Virtue who are roused by the
|
|
|
sound of praise and grow up in honourable studies, by which they are
|
|
|
more and more elevated; while all that is base flies at the sound,
|
|
|
shunning those who are virtuous.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Again, the lion covers over its foot tracks, so that the way it has
|
|
|
gone may not be known to its enemies. Thus it beseems a captain to
|
|
|
conceal the secrets of his mind so that the enemy may not know his
|
|
|
purpose.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1244.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE TARANTULA.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The bite of the tarantula fixes a man's mind on one idea; that is on
|
|
|
the thing he was thinking of when he was bitten.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE SCREECH-OWL AND THE OWL.
|
|
|
|
|
|
These punish those who are scoffing at them by pecking out their
|
|
|
eyes; for nature has so ordered it, that they may thus be fed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1245.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE ELEPHANT.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The huge elephant has by nature what is rarely found in man; that is
|
|
|
Honesty, Prudence, Justice, and the Observance of Religion; inasmuch
|
|
|
as when the moon is new, these beasts go down to the rivers, and
|
|
|
there, solemnly cleansing themselves, they bathe, and so, having
|
|
|
saluted the planet, return to the woods. And when they are ill,
|
|
|
being laid down, they fling up plants towards Heaven as though they
|
|
|
would offer sacrifice. --They bury their tusks when they fall out
|
|
|
from old age.--Of these two tusks they use one to dig up roots for
|
|
|
food; but they save the point of the other for fighting with; when
|
|
|
they are taken by hunters and when worn out by fatigue, they dig up
|
|
|
these buried tusks and ransom themselves.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1246.
|
|
|
|
|
|
They are merciful, and know the dangers, and if one finds a man
|
|
|
alone and lost, he kindly puts him back in the road he has missed,
|
|
|
if he finds the footprints of the man before the man himself. It
|
|
|
dreads betrayal, so it stops and blows, pointing it out to the other
|
|
|
elephants who form in a troop and go warily.
|
|
|
|
|
|
These beasts always go in troops, and the oldest goes in front and
|
|
|
the second in age remains the last, and thus they enclose the troop.
|
|
|
Out of shame they pair only at night and secretly, nor do they then
|
|
|
rejoin the herd but first bathe in the river. The females do not
|
|
|
fight as with other animals; and it is so merciful that it is most
|
|
|
unwilling by nature ever to hurt those weaker than itself. And if it
|
|
|
meets in the middle of its way a flock of sheep
|
|
|
|
|
|
1247.
|
|
|
|
|
|
it puts them aside with its trunk, so as not to trample them under
|
|
|
foot; and it never hurts any thing unless when provoked. When one
|
|
|
has fallen into a pit the others fill up the pit with branches,
|
|
|
earth and stones, thus raising the bottom that he may easily get
|
|
|
out. They greatly dread the noise of swine and fly in confusion,
|
|
|
doing no less harm then, with their feet, to their own kind than to
|
|
|
the enemy. They delight in rivers and are always wandering about
|
|
|
near them, though on account of their great weight they cannot swim.
|
|
|
They devour stones, and the trunks of trees are their favourite
|
|
|
food. They have a horror of rats. Flies delight in their smell and
|
|
|
settle on their back, and the beast scrapes its skin making its
|
|
|
folds even and kills them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1248.
|
|
|
|
|
|
When they cross rivers they send their young ones up against the
|
|
|
stream of the water; thus, being set towards the fall, they break
|
|
|
the united current of the water so that the current does not carry
|
|
|
them away. The dragon flings itself under the elephant's body, and
|
|
|
with its tail it ties its legs; with its wings and with its arms it
|
|
|
also clings round its ribs and cuts its throat with its teeth, and
|
|
|
the elephant falls upon it and the dragon is burst. Thus, in its
|
|
|
death it is revenged on its foe.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE DRAGON.
|
|
|
|
|
|
These go in companies together, and they twine themselves after the
|
|
|
manner of roots, and with their heads raised they cross lakes, and
|
|
|
swim to where they find better pasture; and if they did not thus
|
|
|
combine
|
|
|
|
|
|
1249.
|
|
|
|
|
|
they would be drowned, therefore they combine.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE SERPENT.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The serpent is a very large animal. When it sees a bird in the air
|
|
|
it draws in its breath so strongly that it draws the birds into its
|
|
|
mouth too. Marcus Regulus, the consul of the Roman army was
|
|
|
attacked, with his army, by such an animal and almost defeated. And
|
|
|
this animal, being killed by a catapult, measured 123 feet, that is
|
|
|
64 1/2 braccia and its head was high above all the trees in a wood.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE BOA(?)
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is a very large snake which entangles itself round the legs of
|
|
|
the cow so that it cannot move and then sucks it, in such wise that
|
|
|
it almost dries it up. In the time of Claudius the Emperor, there
|
|
|
was killed, on the Vatican Hill,
|
|
|
|
|
|
1250.
|
|
|
|
|
|
one which had inside it a boy, entire, that it had swallowed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE MACLI.--CAUGHT WHEN ASLEEP.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This beast is born in Scandinavia. It has the shape of a great
|
|
|
horse, excepting that the great length of its neck and of its ears
|
|
|
make a difference. It feeds on grass, going backwards, for it has so
|
|
|
long an upper lip that if it went forwards it would cover up the
|
|
|
grass. Its legs are all in one piece; for this reason when it wants
|
|
|
to sleep it leans against a tree, and the hunters, spying out the
|
|
|
place where it is wont to sleep, saw the tree almost through, and
|
|
|
then, when it leans against it to sleep, in its sleep it falls, and
|
|
|
thus the hunters take it. And every other mode of taking it is in
|
|
|
vain, because it is incredibly swift in running.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1251.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE BISON WHICH DOES INJURY IN ITS FLIGHT.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This beast is a native of Paeonia and has a neck with a mane like a
|
|
|
horse. In all its other parts it is like a bull, excepting that its
|
|
|
horns are in a way bent inwards so that it cannot butt; hence it has
|
|
|
no safety but in flight, in which it flings out its excrement to a
|
|
|
distance of 400 braccia in its course, and this burns like fire
|
|
|
wherever it touches.
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIONS, PARDS, PANTHERS, TIGERS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
These keep their claws in the sheath, and never put them out unless
|
|
|
they are on the back of their prey or their enemy.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LIONESS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
When the lioness defends her young from the hand of the hunter, in
|
|
|
order not to be frightened by the spears she keeps her eyes on the
|
|
|
ground, to the end that she may not by her flight leave her young
|
|
|
ones prisoners.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1252.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LION.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This animal, which is so terrible, fears nothing more than the noise
|
|
|
of empty carts, and likewise the crowing of cocks. And it is much
|
|
|
terrified at the sight of one, and looks at its comb with a
|
|
|
frightened aspect, and is strangely alarmed when its face is
|
|
|
covered.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE PANTHER IN AFRICA.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This has the form of the lioness but it is taller on its legs and
|
|
|
slimmer and long bodied; and it is all white and marked with black
|
|
|
spots after the manner of rosettes; and all animals delight to look
|
|
|
upon these rosettes, and they would always be standing round it if
|
|
|
it were not for the terror of its face;
|
|
|
|
|
|
1253.
|
|
|
|
|
|
therefore knowing this, it hides its face, and the surrounding
|
|
|
animals grow bold and come close, the better to enjoy the sight of
|
|
|
so much beauty; when suddenly it seizes the nearest and at once
|
|
|
devours it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMELS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Bactrian have two humps; the Arabian one only. They are swift in
|
|
|
battle and most useful to carry burdens. This animal is extremely
|
|
|
observant of rule and measure, for it will not move if it has a
|
|
|
greater weight than it is used to, and if it is taken too far it
|
|
|
does the same, and suddenly stops and so the merchants are obliged
|
|
|
to lodge there.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1254.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE TIGER.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This beast is a native of Hyrcania, and it is something like the
|
|
|
panther from the various spots on its skin. It is an animal of
|
|
|
terrible swiftness; the hunter when he finds its young ones carries
|
|
|
them off hastily, placing mirrors in the place whence he takes them,
|
|
|
and at once escapes on a swift horse. The panther returning finds
|
|
|
the mirrors fixed on the ground and looking into them believes it
|
|
|
sees its young; then scratching with its paws it discovers the
|
|
|
cheat. Forthwith, by means of the scent of its young, it follows the
|
|
|
hunter, and when this hunter sees the tigress he drops one of the
|
|
|
young ones and she takes it, and having carried it to the den she
|
|
|
immediately returns to the hunter and does
|
|
|
|
|
|
1255.
|
|
|
|
|
|
the same till he gets into his boat.
|
|
|
|
|
|
CATOBLEPAS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is found in Ethiopia near to the source Nigricapo. It is not a
|
|
|
very large animal, is sluggish in all its parts, and its head is so
|
|
|
large that it carries it with difficulty, in such wise that it
|
|
|
always droops towards the ground; otherwise it would be a great pest
|
|
|
to man, for any one on whom it fixes its eyes dies immediately.
|
|
|
[Footnote: Leonardo undoubtedly derived these remarks as to the
|
|
|
Catoblepas from Pliny, Hist. Nat. VIII. 21 (al. 32): _Apud Hesperios
|
|
|
Aethiopas fons est Nigris_ (different readings), _ut plerique
|
|
|
existimavere, Nili caput.-----Juxta hunc fera appellatur catoblepas,
|
|
|
modica alioquin, ceterisque membris iners, caput tantum praegrave
|
|
|
aegre ferens; alias internecio humani generis, omnibus qui oculos
|
|
|
ejus videre, confestim morientibus._ Aelian, _Hist. An._ gives a far
|
|
|
more minute description of the creature, but he says that it poisons
|
|
|
beasts not by its gaze, but by its venomous breath. Athenaeus 221 B,
|
|
|
mentions both. If Leonardo had known of these two passages, he would
|
|
|
scarcely have omitted the poisonous breath. (H. MULLER-STRUBING.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE BASILISK.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is found in the province of Cyrenaica and is not more than 12
|
|
|
fingers long. It has on its head a white spot after the fashion of a
|
|
|
diadem. It scares all serpents with its whistling. It resembles a
|
|
|
snake, but does not move by wriggling but from the centre forwards
|
|
|
to the right. It is said that one
|
|
|
|
|
|
1256.
|
|
|
|
|
|
of these, being killed with a spear by one who was on horse-back,
|
|
|
and its venom flowing on the spear, not only the man but the horse
|
|
|
also died. It spoils the wheat and not only that which it touches,
|
|
|
but where it breathes the grass dries and the stones are split.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE WEASEL.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This beast finding the lair of the basilisk kills it with the smell
|
|
|
of its urine, and this smell, indeed, often kills the weasel itself.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE CERASTES.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This has four movable little horns; so, when it wants to feed, it
|
|
|
hides under leaves all of its body except these little horns which,
|
|
|
as they move, seem to the birds to be some small worms at play. Then
|
|
|
they immediately swoop down to pick them and the Cerastes suddenly
|
|
|
twines round them and encircles and devours them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1257.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE AMPHISBOENA.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This has two heads, one in its proper place the other at the tail;
|
|
|
as if one place were not enough from which to fling its venom.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE IACULUS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This lies on trees, and flings itself down like a dart, and pierces
|
|
|
through the wild beast and kills them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE ASP.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The bite of this animal cannot be cured unless by immediately
|
|
|
cutting out the bitten part. This pestilential animal has such a
|
|
|
love for its mate that they always go in company. And if, by mishap,
|
|
|
one of them is killed the other, with incredible swiftness, follows
|
|
|
him who has killed it; and it is so determined and eager for
|
|
|
vengeance that it overcomes every difficulty, and passing by every
|
|
|
troop it seeks to hurt none but its enemy. And it will travel any
|
|
|
distance, and it is impossible to avoid it unless by crossing water
|
|
|
and by very swift flight. It has its eyes turned inwards, and large
|
|
|
ears and it hears better than it sees.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1258.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE ICHNEUMON.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This animal is the mortal enemy of the asp. It is a native of Egypt
|
|
|
and when it sees an asp near its place, it runs at once to the bed
|
|
|
or mud of the Nile and with this makes itself muddy all over, then
|
|
|
it dries itself in the sun, smears itself again with mud, and thus,
|
|
|
drying one after the other, it makes itself three or four coatings
|
|
|
like a coat of mail. Then it attacks the asp, and fights well with
|
|
|
him, so that, taking its time it catches him in the throat and
|
|
|
destroys him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE CROCODILE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is found in the Nile, it has four feet and lives on land and in
|
|
|
water. No other terrestrial creature but this is found to have no
|
|
|
tongue, and it only bites by moving its upper jaw. It grows to a
|
|
|
length of forty feet and has claws and is armed with a hide that
|
|
|
will take any blow. By day it is on land and at night in the water.
|
|
|
It feeds on fishes, and going to sleep on the bank of the Nile with
|
|
|
its mouth open, a bird called
|
|
|
|
|
|
1259.
|
|
|
|
|
|
trochilus, a very small bird, runs at once to its mouth and hops
|
|
|
among its teeth and goes pecking out the remains of the food, and so
|
|
|
inciting it with voluptuous delight tempts it to open the whole of
|
|
|
its mouth, and so it sleeps. This being observed by the ichneumon it
|
|
|
flings itself into its mouth and perforates its stomach and bowels,
|
|
|
and finally kills it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE DOLPHIN.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nature has given such knowledge to animals, that besides the
|
|
|
consciousness of their own advantages they know the disadvantages of
|
|
|
their foes. Thus the dolphin understands what strength lies in a cut
|
|
|
from the fins placed on his chine, and how tender is the belly of
|
|
|
the crocodile; hence in fighting with him it thrusts at him from
|
|
|
beneath and rips up his belly and so kills him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The crocodile is a terror to those that flee, and a base coward to
|
|
|
those that pursue him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1260.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This beast when it feels itself over-full goes about seeking thorns,
|
|
|
or where there may be the remains of canes that have been split, and
|
|
|
it rubs against them till a vein is opened; then when the blood has
|
|
|
flowed as much as he needs, he plasters himself with mud and heals
|
|
|
the wound. In form he is something like a horse with long haunches,
|
|
|
a twisted tail and the teeth of a wild boar, his neck has a mane;
|
|
|
the skin cannot be pierced, unless when he is bathing; he feeds on
|
|
|
plants in the fields and goes into them backwards so that it may
|
|
|
seem, as though he had come out.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE IBIS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This bird resembles a crane, and when it feels itself ill it fills
|
|
|
its craw with water, and with its beak makes an injection of it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE STAG.
|
|
|
|
|
|
These creatures when they feel themselves bitten by the spider
|
|
|
called father-long-legs, eat crabs and free themselves of the venom.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1261.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LIZARD.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This, when fighting with serpents eats the sow-thistle and is free.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE SWALLOW.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This [bird] gives sight to its blind young ones, with the juice of
|
|
|
the celandine.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE WEASEL.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This, when chasing rats first eats of rue.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE WILD BOAR.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This beast cures its sickness by eating of ivy.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE SNAKE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This creature when it wants to renew itself casts its old skin,
|
|
|
beginning with the head, and changing in one day and one night.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE PANTHER.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This beast after its bowels have fallen out will still fight with
|
|
|
the dogs and hunters.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1262.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE CHAMELEON.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This creature always takes the colour of the thing on which it is
|
|
|
resting, whence it is often devoured together with the leaves on
|
|
|
which the elephant feeds.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE RAVEN.
|
|
|
|
|
|
When it has killed the Chameleon it takes laurel as a purge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1263.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Moderation checks all the vices. The ermine will die rather than
|
|
|
besmirch itself.
|
|
|
|
|
|
OF FORESIGHT.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cock does not crow till it has thrice flapped its wings; the
|
|
|
parrot in moving among boughs never puts its feet excepting where it
|
|
|
has first put its beak. Vows are not made till Hope is dead.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Motion tends towards the centre of gravity.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1264.
|
|
|
|
|
|
MAGNANIMITY.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The falcon never seizes any but large birds and will sooner die than
|
|
|
eat [tainted] meat of bad savour.
|
|
|
|
|
|
II.
|
|
|
|
|
|
FABLES.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fables on animals (1265-1270).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1265.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
An oyster being turned out together with other fish in the house of
|
|
|
a fisherman near the sea, he entreated a rat to take him to the sea.
|
|
|
The rat purposing to eat him bid him open; but as he bit him the
|
|
|
oyster squeezed his head and closed; and the cat came and killed
|
|
|
him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1266.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The thrushes rejoiced greatly at seeing a man take the owl and
|
|
|
deprive her of liberty, tying her feet with strong bonds. But this
|
|
|
owl was afterwards by means of bird-lime the cause of the thrushes
|
|
|
losing not only their liberty, but their life. This is said for
|
|
|
those countries which rejoice in seeing their governors lose their
|
|
|
liberty, when by that means they themselves lose all succour, and
|
|
|
remain in bondage in the power of their enemies, losing their
|
|
|
liberty and often their life.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1267.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A dog, lying asleep on the fur of a sheep, one of his fleas,
|
|
|
perceiving the odour of the greasy wool, judged that this must be a
|
|
|
land of better living, and also more secure from the teeth and nails
|
|
|
of the dog than where he fed on the dog; and without farther
|
|
|
reflection he left the dog and went into the thick wool. There he
|
|
|
began with great labour to try to pass among the roots of the hairs;
|
|
|
but after much sweating had to give up the task as vain, because
|
|
|
these hairs were so close that they almost touched each other, and
|
|
|
there was no space where fleas could taste the skin. Hence, after
|
|
|
much labour and fatigue, he began to wish to return to his dog, who
|
|
|
however had already departed; so he was constrained after long
|
|
|
repentance and bitter tears, to die of hunger.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1268.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The vain and wandering butterfly, not content with being able to fly
|
|
|
at its ease through the air, overcome by the tempting flame of the
|
|
|
candle, decided to fly into it; but its sportive impulse was the
|
|
|
cause of a sudden fall, for its delicate wings were burnt in the
|
|
|
flame. And the hapless butterfly having dropped, all scorched, at
|
|
|
the foot of the candlestick, after much lamentation and repentance,
|
|
|
dried the tears from its swimming eyes, and raising its face
|
|
|
exclaimed: O false light! how many must thou have miserably deceived
|
|
|
in the past, like me; or if I must indeed see light so near, ought I
|
|
|
not to have known the sun from the false glare of dirty tallow?
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The monkey, finding a nest of small birds, went up to it greatly
|
|
|
delighted. But they, being already fledged, he could only succeed in
|
|
|
taking the smallest; greatly delighted he took it in his hand and
|
|
|
went to his abode; and having begun to look at the little bird he
|
|
|
took to kissing it, and from excess of love he kissed it so much and
|
|
|
turned it about and squeezed it till he killed it. This is said for
|
|
|
those who by not punishing their children let them come to mischief.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1269.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A rat was besieged in his little dwelling by a weasel, which with
|
|
|
unwearied vigilance awaited his surrender, while watching his
|
|
|
imminent peril through a little hole. Meanwhile the cat came by and
|
|
|
suddenly seized the weasel and forthwith devoured it. Then the rat
|
|
|
offered up a sacrifice to Jove of some of his store of nuts, humbly
|
|
|
thanking His providence, and came out of his hole to enjoy his
|
|
|
lately lost liberty. But he was instantly deprived of it, together
|
|
|
with his life, by the cruel claws and teeth of the lurking cat.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1270.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The ant found a grain of millet. The seed feeling itself taken
|
|
|
prisoner cried out to her: "If you will do me the kindness to allow
|
|
|
me accomplish my function of reproduction, I will give you a hundred
|
|
|
such as I am." And so it was.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Spider found a bunch of grapes which for its sweetness was much
|
|
|
resorted to by bees and divers kinds of flies. It seemed to her that
|
|
|
she had found a most convenient spot to spread her snare, and having
|
|
|
settled herself on it with her delicate web, and entered into her
|
|
|
new habitation, there, every day placing herself in the openings
|
|
|
made by the spaces between the grapes, she fell like a thief on the
|
|
|
wretched creatures which were not aware of her. But, after a few
|
|
|
days had passed, the vintager came, and cut away the bunch of grapes
|
|
|
and put it with others, with which it was trodden; and thus the
|
|
|
grapes were a snare and pitfall both for the treacherous spider and
|
|
|
the betrayed flies.
|
|
|
|
|
|
An ass having gone to sleep on the ice over a deep lake, his heat
|
|
|
dissolved the ice and the ass awoke under water to his great grief,
|
|
|
and was forthwith drowned.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A falcon, unable to endure with patience the disappearance of a
|
|
|
duck, which, flying before him had plunged under water, wished to
|
|
|
follow it under water, and having soaked his feathers had to remain
|
|
|
in the water while the duck rising to the air mocked at the falcon
|
|
|
as he drowned.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The spider wishing to take flies in her treacherous net, was cruelly
|
|
|
killed in it by the hornet.
|
|
|
|
|
|
An eagle wanting to mock at the owl was caught by the wings in
|
|
|
bird-lime and was taken and killed by a man.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fables on lifeless objects (1271--1274).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1271.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The water finding that its element was the lordly ocean, was seized
|
|
|
with a desire to rise above the air, and being encouraged by the
|
|
|
element of fire and rising as a very subtle vapour, it seemed as
|
|
|
though it were really as thin as air. But having risen very high, it
|
|
|
reached the air that was still more rare and cold, where the fire
|
|
|
forsook it, and the minute particles, being brought together, united
|
|
|
and became heavy; whence its haughtiness deserting it, it betook
|
|
|
itself to flight and it fell from the sky, and was drunk up by the
|
|
|
dry earth, where, being imprisoned for a long time, it did penance
|
|
|
for its sin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1272.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The razor having one day come forth from the handle which serves as
|
|
|
its sheath and having placed himself in the sun, saw the sun
|
|
|
reflected in his body, which filled him with great pride. And
|
|
|
turning it over in his thoughts he began to say to himself: "And
|
|
|
shall I return again to that shop from which I have just come?
|
|
|
Certainly not; such splendid beauty shall not, please God, be turned
|
|
|
to such base uses. What folly it would be that could lead me to
|
|
|
shave the lathered beards of rustic peasants and perform such menial
|
|
|
service! Is this body destined for such work? Certainly not. I will
|
|
|
hide myself in some retired spot and there pass my life in tranquil
|
|
|
repose." And having thus remained hidden for some months, one day he
|
|
|
came out into the air, and issuing from his sheath, saw himself
|
|
|
turned to the similitude of a rusty saw while his surface no longer
|
|
|
reflected the resplendent sun. With useless repentance he vainly
|
|
|
deplored the irreparable mischief saying to himself: "Oh! how far
|
|
|
better was it to employ at the barbers my lost edge of such
|
|
|
exquisite keenness! Where is that lustrous surface? It has been
|
|
|
consumed by this vexatious and unsightly rust."
|
|
|
|
|
|
The same thing happens to those minds which instead of exercise give
|
|
|
themselves up to sloth. They are like the razor here spoken of, and
|
|
|
lose the keenness of their edge, while the rust of ignorance spoils
|
|
|
their form.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A stone of some size recently uncovered by the water lay on a
|
|
|
certain spot somewhat raised, and just where a delightful grove
|
|
|
ended by a stony road; here it was surrounded by plants decorated by
|
|
|
various flowers of divers colours. And as it saw the great quantity
|
|
|
of stones collected together in the roadway below, it began to wish
|
|
|
it could let itself fall down there, saying to itself: "What have I
|
|
|
to do here with these plants? I want to live in the company of
|
|
|
those, my sisters." And letting itself fall, its rapid course ended
|
|
|
among these longed for companions. When it had been there sometime
|
|
|
it began to find itself constantly toiling under the wheels of the
|
|
|
carts the iron-shoed feet of horses and of travellers. This one
|
|
|
rolled it over, that one trod upon it; sometimes it lifted itself a
|
|
|
little and then it was covered with mud or the dung of some animal,
|
|
|
and it was in vain that it looked at the spot whence it had come as
|
|
|
a place of solitude and tranquil place.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thus it happens to those who choose to leave a life of solitary
|
|
|
comtemplation, and come to live in cities among people full of
|
|
|
infinite evil.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1273.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Some flames had already lasted in the furnace of a glass-blower,
|
|
|
when they saw a candle approaching in a beautiful and glittering
|
|
|
candlestick. With ardent longing they strove to reach it; and one of
|
|
|
them, quitting its natural course, writhed up to an unburnt brand on
|
|
|
which it fed and passed at the opposite end out by a narrow chink to
|
|
|
the candle which was near. It flung itself upon it, and with fierce
|
|
|
jealousy and greediness it devoured it, having reduced it almost to
|
|
|
death, and, wishing to procure the prolongation of its life, it
|
|
|
tried to return to the furnace whence it had come. But in vain, for
|
|
|
it was compelled to die, the wood perishing together with the
|
|
|
candle, being at last converted, with lamentation and repentance,
|
|
|
into foul smoke, while leaving all its sisters in brilliant and
|
|
|
enduring life and beauty.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1274.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A small patch of snow finding itself clinging to the top of a rock
|
|
|
which was lying on the topmost height of a very high mountain and
|
|
|
being left to its own imaginings, it began to reflect in this way,
|
|
|
saying to itself: "Now, shall not I be thought vain and proud for
|
|
|
having placed myself--such a small patch of snow--in so lofty a
|
|
|
spot, and for allowing that so large a quantity of snow as I have
|
|
|
seen here around me, should take a place lower than mine? Certainly
|
|
|
my small dimensions by no means merit this elevation. How easily may
|
|
|
I, in proof of my insignificance, experience the same fate as that
|
|
|
which the sun brought about yesterday to my companions, who were
|
|
|
all, in a few hours, destroyed by the sun. And this happened from
|
|
|
their having placed themselves higher than became them. I will flee
|
|
|
from the wrath of the sun, and humble myself and find a place
|
|
|
befitting my small importance." Thus, flinging itself down, it began
|
|
|
to descend, hurrying from its high home on to the other snow; but
|
|
|
the more it sought a low place the more its bulk increased, so that
|
|
|
when at last its course was ended on a hill, it found itself no less
|
|
|
in size than the hill which supported it; and it was the last of the
|
|
|
snow which was destroyed that summer by the sun. This is said for
|
|
|
those who, humbling themselves, become exalted.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fables on plants (1275-1279).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1275.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cedar, being desirous of producing a fine and noble fruit at its
|
|
|
summit, set to work to form it with all the strength of its sap. But
|
|
|
this fruit, when grown, was the cause of the tall and upright
|
|
|
tree-top being bent over.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The peach, being envious of the vast quantity of fruit which she saw
|
|
|
borne on the nut-tree, her neighbour, determined to do the same, and
|
|
|
loaded herself with her own in such a way that the weight of the
|
|
|
fruit pulled her up by the roots and broke her down to the ground.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The nut-tree stood always by a road side displaying the wealth of
|
|
|
its fruit to the passers by, and every one cast stones at it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The fig-tree, having no fruit, no one looked at it; then, wishing to
|
|
|
produce fruits that it might be praised by men, it was bent and
|
|
|
broken down by them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The fig-tree, standing by the side of the elm and seeing that its
|
|
|
boughs were bare of fruit, yet that it had the audacity to keep the
|
|
|
Sun from its own unripe figs with its branches, said to it: "Oh elm!
|
|
|
art thou not ashamed to stand in front of me. But wait till my
|
|
|
offspring are fully grown and you will see where you are!" But when
|
|
|
her offspring were mature, a troop of soldiers coming by fell upon
|
|
|
the fig-tree and her figs were all torn off her, and her boughs cut
|
|
|
away and broken. Then, when she was thus maimed in all her limbs,
|
|
|
the elm asked her, saying: "O fig-tree! which was best, to be
|
|
|
without offspring, or to be brought by them into so miserable a
|
|
|
plight!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
1276.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The plant complains of the old and dry stick which stands by its
|
|
|
side and of the dry stakes that surround it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
One keeps it upright, the other keeps it from low company.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1277.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A nut, having been carried by a crow to the top of a tall campanile
|
|
|
and released by falling into a chink from the mortal grip of its
|
|
|
beak, it prayed the wall by the grace bestowed on it by God in
|
|
|
allowing it to be so high and thick, and to own such fine bells and
|
|
|
of so noble a tone, that it would succour it, and that, as it had
|
|
|
not been able to fall under the verdurous boughs of its venerable
|
|
|
father and lie in the fat earth covered up by his fallen leaves it
|
|
|
would not abandon it; because, finding itself in the beak of the
|
|
|
cruel crow, it had there made a vow that if it escaped from her it
|
|
|
would end its life in a little hole. At these words the wall, moved
|
|
|
to compassion, was content to shelter it in the spot where it had
|
|
|
fallen; and after a short time the nut began to split open and put
|
|
|
forth roots between the rifts of the stones and push them apart, and
|
|
|
to throw out shoots from its hollow shell; and, to be brief, these
|
|
|
rose above the building and the twisted roots, growing thicker,
|
|
|
began to thrust the walls apart, and tear out the ancient stones
|
|
|
from their old places. Then the wall too late and in vain bewailed
|
|
|
the cause of its destruction and in a short time, it wrought the
|
|
|
ruin of a great part of it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1278.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The privet feeling its tender boughs loaded with young fruit,
|
|
|
pricked by the sharp claws and beak of the insolent blackbird,
|
|
|
complained to the blackbird with pitious remonstrance entreating her
|
|
|
that since she stole its delicious fruits she should not deprive it
|
|
|
of the leaves with which it preserved them from the burning rays of
|
|
|
the sun, and that she should not divest it of its tender bark by
|
|
|
scratching it with her sharp claws. To which the blackbird replied
|
|
|
with angry upbraiding: "O, be silent, uncultured shrub! Do you not
|
|
|
know that Nature made you produce these fruits for my nourishment;
|
|
|
do you not see that you are in the world [only] to serve me as food;
|
|
|
do you not know, base creature, that next winter you will be food
|
|
|
and prey for the Fire?" To which words the tree listened patiently,
|
|
|
and not without tears. After a short time the blackbird was taken in
|
|
|
a net and boughs were cut to make a cage, in which to imprison her.
|
|
|
Branches were cut, among others from the pliant privet, to serve for
|
|
|
the small rods of the cage; and seeing herself to be the cause of
|
|
|
the Blackbird's loss of liberty it rejoiced and spoke as follows: "O
|
|
|
Blackbird, I am here, and not yet burnt by fire as you said. I shall
|
|
|
see you in prison before you see me burnt."
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The laurel and the myrtle seeing the pear tree cut down cried out
|
|
|
with a loud voice: "O pear-tree! whither are you going? Where is the
|
|
|
pride you had when you were covered with ripe fruits? Now you will
|
|
|
no longer shade us with your mass of leaves." Then the pear-tree
|
|
|
replied: "I am going with the husbandman who has cut me down and who
|
|
|
will take me to the workshop of a good sculptor who by his art will
|
|
|
make me take the form of Jove the god; and I shall be dedicated in a
|
|
|
temple and adored by men in the place of Jove, while you are bound
|
|
|
always to remain maimed and stripped of your boughs, which will be
|
|
|
placed round me to do me honour.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The chesnut, seeing a man upon the fig-tree, bending its boughs down
|
|
|
and pulling off the ripe fruits, which he put into his open mouth
|
|
|
destroying and crushing them with his hard teeth, it tossed its long
|
|
|
boughs and with a noisy rustle exclaimed: "O fig! how much less are
|
|
|
you protected by nature than I. See how in me my sweet offspring are
|
|
|
set in close array; first clothed in soft wrappers over which is the
|
|
|
hard but softly lined husk; and not content with taking this care of
|
|
|
me, and having given them so strong a shelter, on this she has
|
|
|
placed sharp and close-set spines so that the hand of man cannot
|
|
|
hurt me." Then the fig-tree and her offspring began to laugh and
|
|
|
having laughed she said: "I know man to be of such ingenuity that
|
|
|
with rods and stones and stakes flung up among your branches he will
|
|
|
bereave you of your fruits; and when they are fallen, he will
|
|
|
trample them with his feet or with stones, so that your offspring
|
|
|
will come out of their armour, crushed and maimed; while I am
|
|
|
touched carefully by their hands, and not like you with sticks and
|
|
|
stones."
|
|
|
|
|
|
1279.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The hapless willow, finding that she could not enjoy the pleasure of
|
|
|
seeing her slender branches grow or attain to the height she wished,
|
|
|
or point to the sky, by reason of the vine and whatever other trees
|
|
|
that grew near, but was always maimed and lopped and spoiled,
|
|
|
brought all her spirits together and gave and devoted itself
|
|
|
entirely to imagination, standing plunged in long meditation and
|
|
|
seeking, in all the world of plants, with which of them she might
|
|
|
ally herself and which could not need the help of her withes. Having
|
|
|
stood for some time in this prolific imagination, with a sudden
|
|
|
flash the gourd presented itself to her thoughts and tossing all her
|
|
|
branches with extreme delight, it seemed to her that she had found
|
|
|
the companion suited to her purpose, because the gourd is more apt
|
|
|
to bind others than to need binding; having come to this conclusion
|
|
|
she awaited eagerly some friendly bird who should be the mediator of
|
|
|
her wishes. Presently seeing near her the magpie she said to him: "O
|
|
|
gentle bird! by the memory of the refuge which you found this
|
|
|
morning among my branches, when the hungry cruel, and rapacious
|
|
|
falcon wanted to devour you, and by that repose which you have
|
|
|
always found in me when your wings craved rest, and by the pleasure
|
|
|
you have enjoyed among my boughs, when playing with your companions
|
|
|
or making love--I entreat you find the gourd and obtain from her
|
|
|
some of her seeds, and tell her that those that are born of them I
|
|
|
will treat exactly as though they were my own flesh and blood; and
|
|
|
in this way use all the words you can think of, which are of the
|
|
|
same persuasive purport; though, indeed, since you are a master of
|
|
|
language, I need not teach you. And if you will do me this service I
|
|
|
shall be happy to have your nest in the fork of my boughs, and all
|
|
|
your family without payment of any rent." Then the magpie, having
|
|
|
made and confirmed certain new stipulations with the willow,--and
|
|
|
principally that she should never admit upon her any snake or
|
|
|
polecat, cocked his tail, and put down his head, and flung himself
|
|
|
from the bough, throwing his weight upon his wings; and these,
|
|
|
beating the fleeting air, now here, now there, bearing about
|
|
|
inquisitively, while his tail served as a rudder to steer him, he
|
|
|
came to a gourd; then with a handsome bow and a few polite words, he
|
|
|
obtained the required seeds, and carried them to the willow, who
|
|
|
received him with a cheerful face. And when he had scraped away with
|
|
|
his foot a small quantity of the earth near the willow, describing a
|
|
|
circle, with his beak he planted the grains, which in a short time
|
|
|
began to grow, and by their growth and the branches to take up all
|
|
|
the boughs of the willow, while their broad leaves deprived it of
|
|
|
the beauty of the sun and sky. And not content with so much evil,
|
|
|
the gourds next began, by their rude hold, to drag the ends of the
|
|
|
tender shoots down towards the earth, with strange twisting and
|
|
|
distortion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Then, being much annoyed, it shook itself in vain to throw off the
|
|
|
gourd. After raving for some days in such plans vainly, because the
|
|
|
firm union forbade it, seeing the wind come by it commended itself
|
|
|
to him. The wind flew hard and opened the old and hollow stem of the
|
|
|
willow in two down to the roots, so that it fell into two parts. In
|
|
|
vain did it bewail itself recognising that it was born to no good
|
|
|
end.
|
|
|
|
|
|
III.
|
|
|
|
|
|
JESTS AND TALES.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1280.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A JEST.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A priest, making the rounds of his parish on Easter Eve, and
|
|
|
sprinkling holy water in the houses as is customary, came to a
|
|
|
painter's room, where he sprinkled the water on some of his
|
|
|
pictures. The painter turned round, somewhat angered, and asked him
|
|
|
why this sprinkling had been bestowed on his pictures; then said the
|
|
|
priest, that it was the custom and his duty to do so, and that he
|
|
|
was doing good; and that he who did good might look for good in
|
|
|
return, and, indeed, for better, since God had promised that every
|
|
|
good deed that was done on earth should be rewarded a hundred-fold
|
|
|
from above. Then the painter, waiting till he went out, went to an
|
|
|
upper window and flung a large pail of water on the priest's back,
|
|
|
saying: "Here is the reward a hundred-fold from above, which you
|
|
|
said would come from the good you had done me with your holy water,
|
|
|
by which you have damaged my pictures."
|
|
|
|
|
|
1281.
|
|
|
|
|
|
When wine is drunk by a drunkard, that wine is revenged on the
|
|
|
drinker.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1282.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wine, the divine juice of the grape, finding itself in a golden and
|
|
|
richly wrought cup, on the table of Mahomet, was puffed up with
|
|
|
pride at so much honour; when suddenly it was struck by a contrary
|
|
|
reflection, saying to itself: "What am I about, that I should
|
|
|
rejoice, and not perceive that I am now near to my death and shall
|
|
|
leave my golden abode in this cup to enter into the foul and fetid
|
|
|
caverns of the human body, and to be transmuted from a fragrant and
|
|
|
delicious liquor into a foul and base one. Nay, and as though so
|
|
|
much evil as this were not enough, I must for a long time lie in
|
|
|
hideous receptacles, together with other fetid and corrupt matter,
|
|
|
cast out from human intestines." And it cried to Heaven, imploring
|
|
|
vengeance for so much insult, and that an end might henceforth be
|
|
|
put to such contempt; and that, since that country produced the
|
|
|
finest and best grapes in the whole world, at least they should not
|
|
|
be turned into wine. Then Jove made that wine drunk by Mahomet to
|
|
|
rise in spirit to his brain; and that in so deleterious a manner
|
|
|
that it made him mad, and gave birth to so many follies that when he
|
|
|
had recovered himself, he made a law that no Asiatic should drink
|
|
|
wine, and henceforth the vine and its fruit were left free.
|
|
|
|
|
|
As soon as wine has entered the stomach it begins to ferment and
|
|
|
swell; then the spirit of that man begins to abandon his body,
|
|
|
rising as it were skywards, and the brain finds itself parting from
|
|
|
the body. Then it begins to degrade him, and make him rave like a
|
|
|
madman, and then he does irreparable evil, killing his friends.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1283.
|
|
|
|
|
|
An artizan often going to visit a great gentleman without any
|
|
|
definite purpose, the gentleman asked him what he did this for. The
|
|
|
other said that he came there to have a pleasure which his lordship
|
|
|
could not have; since to him it was a satisfaction to see men
|
|
|
greater than himself, as is the way with the populace; while the
|
|
|
gentleman could only see men of less consequence than himself; and
|
|
|
so lords and great men were deprived of that pleasure.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1284.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Franciscan begging Friars are wont, at certain times, to keep fasts,
|
|
|
when they do not eat meat in their convents. But on journeys, as
|
|
|
they live on charity, they have license to eat whatever is set
|
|
|
before them. Now a couple of these friars on their travels, stopped
|
|
|
at an inn, in company with a certain merchant, and sat down with him
|
|
|
at the same table, where, from the poverty of the inn, nothing was
|
|
|
served to them but a small roast chicken. The merchant, seeing this
|
|
|
to be but little even for himself, turned to the friars and said:
|
|
|
"If my memory serves me, you do not eat any kind of flesh in your
|
|
|
convents at this season." At these words the friars were compelled
|
|
|
by their rule to admit, without cavil, that this was the truth; so
|
|
|
the merchant had his wish, and eat the chicken and the friars did
|
|
|
the best they could. After dinner the messmates departed, all three
|
|
|
together, and after travelling some distance they came to a river of
|
|
|
some width and depth. All three being on foot--the friars by reason
|
|
|
of their poverty, and the other from avarice--it was necessary by
|
|
|
the custom of company that one of the friars, being barefoot, should
|
|
|
carry the merchant on his shoulders: so having given his wooden
|
|
|
shoes into his keeping, he took up his man. But it so happened that
|
|
|
when the friar had got to the middle of the river, he again
|
|
|
remembered a rule of his order, and stopping short, he looked up,
|
|
|
like Saint Christopher, to the burden on his back and said: "Tell
|
|
|
me, have you any money about you?"--"You know I have", answered the
|
|
|
other, "How do you suppose that a Merchant like me should go about
|
|
|
otherwise?" "Alack!" cried the friar, "our rules forbid as to carry
|
|
|
any money on our persons," and forthwith he dropped him into the
|
|
|
water, which the merchant perceived was a facetious way of being
|
|
|
revenged on the indignity he had done them; so, with a smiling face,
|
|
|
and blushing somewhat with shame, he peaceably endured the revenge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1285.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A JEST.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A man wishing to prove, by the authority of Pythagoras, that he had
|
|
|
formerly been in the world, while another would not let him finish
|
|
|
his argument, the first speaker said to the second: "It is by this
|
|
|
token that I was formerly here, I remember that you were a miller."
|
|
|
The other one, feeling himself stung by these words, agreed that it
|
|
|
was true, and that by the same token he remembered that the speaker
|
|
|
had been the ass that carried the flour.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A JEST.
|
|
|
|
|
|
It was asked of a painter why, since he made such beautiful figures,
|
|
|
which were but dead things, his children were so ugly; to which the
|
|
|
painter replied that he made his pictures by day, and his children
|
|
|
by night.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1286.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A man saw a large sword which another one wore at his side. Said he
|
|
|
"Poor fellow, for a long time I have seen you tied to that weapon;
|
|
|
why do you not release yourself as your hands are untied, and set
|
|
|
yourself free?" To which the other replied: "This is none of yours,
|
|
|
on the contrary it is an old story." The former speaker, feeling
|
|
|
stung, replied: "I know that you are acquainted with so few things
|
|
|
in this world, that I thought anything I could tell you would be new
|
|
|
to you."
|
|
|
|
|
|
1287.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A man gave up his intimacy with one of his friends because he often
|
|
|
spoke ill of his other friends. The neglected friend one day
|
|
|
lamenting to this former friend, after much complaining, entreated
|
|
|
him to say what might be the cause that had made him forget so much
|
|
|
friendship. To which he answered: "I will no longer be intimate with
|
|
|
you because I love you, and I do not choose that you, by speaking
|
|
|
ill of me, your friend, to others, should produce in others, as in
|
|
|
me, a bad impression of yourself, by speaking evil to them of me,
|
|
|
your friend. Therefore, being no longer intimate together, it will
|
|
|
seem as though we had become enemies; and in speaking evil of me, as
|
|
|
is your wont, you will not be blamed so much as if we continued
|
|
|
intimate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1288.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A man was arguing and boasting that he knew many and various tricks.
|
|
|
Another among the bystanders said: "I know how to play a trick which
|
|
|
will make whomsoever I like pull off his breeches." The first man--
|
|
|
the boaster--said: "You won't make me pull off mine, and I bet you a
|
|
|
pair of hose on it." He who proposed the game, having accepted the
|
|
|
offer, produced breeches and drew them across the face of him who
|
|
|
bet the pair of hose and won the bet [4].
|
|
|
|
|
|
A man said to an acquaintance: "Your eyes are changed to a strange
|
|
|
colour." The other replied: "It often happens, but you have not
|
|
|
noticed it." "When does it happen?" said the former. "Every time
|
|
|
that my eyes see your ugly face, from the shock of so unpleasing a
|
|
|
sight they suddenly turn pale and change to a strange colour."
|
|
|
|
|
|
A man said to another: "Your eyes are changed to a strange colour."
|
|
|
The other replied: "It is because my eyes behold your strange ugly
|
|
|
face."
|
|
|
|
|
|
A man said that in his country were the strangest things in the
|
|
|
world. Another answered: "You, who were born there, confirm this as
|
|
|
true, by the strangeness of your ugly face."
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: The joke turns, it appears, on two meanings of trarre and
|
|
|
is not easily translated.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1289.
|
|
|
|
|
|
An old man was publicly casting contempt on a young one, and boldly
|
|
|
showing that he did not fear him; on which the young man replied
|
|
|
that his advanced age served him better as a shield than either his
|
|
|
tongue or his strength.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1290.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A JEST.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A sick man finding himself in _articulo mortis_ heard a knock at the
|
|
|
door, and asking one of his servants who was knocking, the servant
|
|
|
went out, and answered that it was a woman calling herself Madonna
|
|
|
Bona. Then the sick man lifting his arms to Heaven thanked God with
|
|
|
a loud voice, and told the servants that they were to let her come
|
|
|
in at once, so that he might see one good woman before he died,
|
|
|
since in all his life he had never yet seen one.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1291.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A JEST.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A man was desired to rise from bed, because the sun was already
|
|
|
risen. To which he replied: "If I had as far to go, and as much to
|
|
|
do as he has, I should be risen by now; but having but a little way
|
|
|
to go, I shall not rise yet."
|
|
|
|
|
|
1292.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A man, seeing a woman ready to hold up the target for a jousting
|
|
|
match, exclaimed, looking at the shield, and considering his spear:
|
|
|
"Alack! this is too small a workman for so great a business."
|
|
|
|
|
|
IV.
|
|
|
|
|
|
PROPHECIES.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1293.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE DIVISION OF THE PROPHECIES.
|
|
|
|
|
|
First, of things relating to animals; secondly, of irrational
|
|
|
creatures; thirdly of plants; fourthly, of ceremonies; fifthly, of
|
|
|
manners; sixthly, of cases or edicts or quarrels; seventhly, of
|
|
|
cases that are impossible in nature [paradoxes], as, for instance,
|
|
|
of those things which, the more is taken from them, the more they
|
|
|
grow. And reserve the great matters till the end, and the small
|
|
|
matters give at the beginning. And first show the evils and then the
|
|
|
punishment of philosophical things.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Ants.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
These creatures will form many communities, which will hide
|
|
|
themselves and their young ones and victuals in dark caverns, and
|
|
|
they will feed themselves and their families in dark places for many
|
|
|
months without any light, artificial or natural.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Lines 1--5l are in the original written in one column,
|
|
|
beginning with the text of line 11. At the end of the column is the
|
|
|
programme for the arrangement of the prophecies, placed here at the
|
|
|
head: Lines 56--79 form a second column, lines 80--97 a third one
|
|
|
(see the reproduction of the text on the facsimile PI. CXVIII).
|
|
|
|
|
|
Another suggestion for the arrangement of the prophecies is to be
|
|
|
found among the notes 55--57 on page 357.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Bees.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
And many others will be deprived of their store and their food, and
|
|
|
will be cruelly submerged and drowned by folks devoid of reason. Oh
|
|
|
Justice of God! Why dost thou not wake and behold thy creatures thus
|
|
|
ill used?
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Sheep, Cows, Goats and the like.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Endless multitudes of these will have their little children taken
|
|
|
from them ripped open and flayed and most barbarously quartered.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Nuts, and Olives, and Acorns, and Chesnuts, and such like.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many offspring shall be snatched by cruel thrashing from the very
|
|
|
arms of their mothers, and flung on the ground, and crushed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Children bound in Bundles.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
O cities of the Sea! In you I see your citizens--both females and
|
|
|
males--tightly bound, arms and legs, with strong withes by folks who
|
|
|
will not understand your language. And you will only be able to
|
|
|
assuage your sorrows and lost liberty by means of tearful complaints
|
|
|
and sighing and lamentation among yourselves; for those who will
|
|
|
bind you will not understand you, nor will you understand them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Cats that eat Rats.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
In you, O cities of Africa your children will be seen quartered in
|
|
|
their own houses by most cruel and rapacious beasts of your own
|
|
|
country.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Asses that are beaten.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 48: Compare No. 845.] O Nature! Wherefore art thou so
|
|
|
partial; being to some of thy children a tender and benign mother,
|
|
|
and to others a most cruel and pitiless stepmother? I see children
|
|
|
of thine given up to slavery to others, without any sort of
|
|
|
advantage, and instead of remuneration for the good they do, they
|
|
|
are paid with the severest suffering, and spend their whole life in
|
|
|
benefitting those who ill treat them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Men who sleep on boards of Trees.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men shall sleep, and eat, and dwell among trees, in the forests and
|
|
|
open country.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Dreaming.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will seem to see new destructions in the sky. The flames that
|
|
|
fall from it will seem to rise in it and to fly from it with terror.
|
|
|
They will hear every kind of animals speak in human language. They
|
|
|
will instantaneously run in person in various parts of the world,
|
|
|
without motion. They will see the greatest splendour in the midst of
|
|
|
darkness. O! marvel of the human race! What madness has led you
|
|
|
thus! You will speak with animals of every species and they with you
|
|
|
in human speech. You will see yourself fall from great heights
|
|
|
without any harm and torrents will accompany you, and will mingle
|
|
|
with their rapid course.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Christians.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many who hold the faith of the Son only build temples in the name of
|
|
|
the Mother.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Food which has been alive.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
[84] A great portion of bodies that have been alive will pass into
|
|
|
the bodies of other animals; which is as much as to say, that the
|
|
|
deserted tenements will pass piecemeal into the inhabited ones,
|
|
|
furnishing them with good things, and carrying with them their
|
|
|
evils. That is to say the life of man is formed from things eaten,
|
|
|
and these carry with them that part of man which dies . . .
|
|
|
|
|
|
1294.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Funeral Rites, and Processions, and Lights, and Bells, and
|
|
|
Followers.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The greatest honours will be paid to men, and much pomp, without
|
|
|
their knowledge.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: A facsimile of this text is on PI. CXVI below on the
|
|
|
right, but the writing is larger than the other notes on the same
|
|
|
sheet and of a somewhat different style. The ink is also of a
|
|
|
different hue, as may be seen on the original sheet at Milan.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1295.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Avaricious.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
There will be many who will eagerly and with great care and
|
|
|
solicitude follow up a thing, which, if they only knew its
|
|
|
malignity, would always terrify them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of those men, who, the older they grow, the more avaricious they
|
|
|
become, whereas, having but little time to stay, they should become
|
|
|
more liberal.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
We see those who are regarded as being most experienced and
|
|
|
judicious, when they least need a thing, seek and cherish it with
|
|
|
most avidity.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Ditch.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many will be busied in taking away from a thing, which will grow in
|
|
|
proportion as it is diminished.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of a Weight placed on a Feather-pillow.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
And it will be seen in many bodies that by raising the head they
|
|
|
swell visibly; and by laying the raised head down again, their size
|
|
|
will immediately be diminished.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of catching Lice.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
And many will be hunters of animals, which, the fewer there are the
|
|
|
more will be taken; and conversely, the more there are, the fewer
|
|
|
will be taken.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Drawing Water in two Buckets with a single Rope.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
And many will be busily occupied, though the more of the thing they
|
|
|
draw up, the more will escape at the other end.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Tongues of Pigs and Calves in Sausage-skins.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Oh! how foul a thing, that we should see the tongue of one animal in
|
|
|
the guts of another.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Sieves made of the Hair of Animals.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
We shall see the food of animals pass through their skin everyway
|
|
|
excepting through their mouths, and penetrate from the outside
|
|
|
downwards to the ground.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Lanterns.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 35: Lanterns were in Italy formerly made of horn.] The
|
|
|
cruel horns of powerful bulls will screen the lights of night
|
|
|
against the wild fury of the winds.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Feather-beds.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Flying creatures will give their very feathers to support men.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Animals which walk on Trees--wearing wooden Shoes.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The mire will be so great that men will walk on the trees of their
|
|
|
country.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Soles of Shoes, which are made from the Ox.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
And in many parts of the country men will be seen walking on the
|
|
|
skins of large beasts.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Sailing in Ships.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
There will be great winds by reason of which things of the East will
|
|
|
become things of the West; and those of the South, being involved in
|
|
|
the course of the winds, will follow them to distant lands.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Worshipping the Pictures of Saints.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will speak to men who hear not; having their eyes open, they
|
|
|
will not see; they will speak to these, and they will not be
|
|
|
answered. They will implore favours of those who have ears and hear
|
|
|
not; they will make light for the blind.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Sawyers.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
There will be many men who will move one against another, holding in
|
|
|
their hands a cutting tool. But these will not do each other any
|
|
|
injury beyond tiring each other; for, when one pushes forward the
|
|
|
other will draw back. But woe to him who comes between them! For he
|
|
|
will end by being cut in pieces.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Silk-spinning.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dismal cries will be heard loud, shrieking with anguish, and the
|
|
|
hoarse and smothered tones of those who will be despoiled, and at
|
|
|
last left naked and motionless; and this by reason of the mover,
|
|
|
which makes every thing turn round.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of putting Bread into the Mouth of the Oven and taking it out
|
|
|
again.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
In every city, land, castle and house, men shall be seen, who for
|
|
|
want of food will take it out of the mouths of others, who will not
|
|
|
be able to resist in any way.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of tilled Land.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Earth will be seen turned up side down and facing the opposite
|
|
|
hemispheres, uncovering the lurking holes of the fiercest animals.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Sowing Seed.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Then many of the men who will remain alive, will throw the victuals
|
|
|
they have preserved out of their houses, a free prey to the birds
|
|
|
and beasts of the earth, without taking any care of them at all.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Rains, which, by making the Rivers muddy, wash away the
|
|
|
Land.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 81: Compare No. 945.] Something will fall from the sky
|
|
|
which will transport a large part of Africa which lies under that
|
|
|
sky towards Europe, and that of Europe towards Africa, and that of
|
|
|
the Scythian countries will meet with tremendous revolutions
|
|
|
[Footnote 84: Compare No. 945.].
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Wood that burns.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The trees and shrubs in the great forests will be converted into
|
|
|
cinder.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Kilns for Bricks and Lime.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Finally the earth will turn red from a conflagration of many days
|
|
|
and the stones will be turned to cinders.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of boiled Fish.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The natives of the waters will die in the boiling flood.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Olives which fall from the Olive trees, shedding oil which
|
|
|
makes light.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
And things will fall with great force from above, which will give us
|
|
|
nourishment and light.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Owls and screech owls and what will happen to certain birds.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many will perish of dashing their heads in pieces, and the eyes of
|
|
|
many will jump out of their heads by reason of fearful creatures
|
|
|
come out of the darkness.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of flax which works the cure of men.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
That which was at first bound, cast out and rent by many and various
|
|
|
beaters will be respected and honoured, and its precepts will be
|
|
|
listened to with reverence and love.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Books which teach Precepts.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bodies without souls will, by their contents give us precepts by
|
|
|
which to die well.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Flagellants.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will hide themselves under the bark of trees, and, screaming,
|
|
|
they will make themselves martyrs, by striking their own limbs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Handles of Knives made of the Horns of Sheep.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
We shall see the horns of certain beasts fitted to iron tools, which
|
|
|
will take the lives of many of their kind.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Night when no Colour can be discerned.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
There will come a time when no difference can be discerned between
|
|
|
colours, on the contrary, everything will be black alike.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Swords and Spears which by themselves never hurt any one.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
One who by himself is mild enough and void of all offence will
|
|
|
become terrible and fierce by being in bad company, and will most
|
|
|
cruelly take the life of many men, and would kill many more if they
|
|
|
were not hindered by bodies having no soul, that have come out of
|
|
|
caverns--that is, breastplates of iron.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Snares and Traps.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many dead things will move furiously, and will take and bind the
|
|
|
living, and will ensnare them for the enemies who seek their death
|
|
|
and destruction.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Metals.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
That shall be brought forth out of dark and obscure caves, which
|
|
|
will put the whole human race in great anxiety, peril and death. To
|
|
|
many that seek them, after many sorrows they will give delight, and
|
|
|
to those who are not in their company, death with want and
|
|
|
misfortune. This will lead to the commission of endless crimes; this
|
|
|
will increase and persuade bad men to assassinations, robberies and
|
|
|
treachery, and by reason of it each will be suspicious of his
|
|
|
partner. This will deprive free cities of their happy condition;
|
|
|
this will take away the lives of many; this will make men torment
|
|
|
each other with many artifices deceptions and treasons. O monstrous
|
|
|
creature! How much better would it be for men that every thing
|
|
|
should return to Hell! For this the vast forests will be devastated
|
|
|
of their trees; for this endless animals will lose their lives.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Fire.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
One shall be born from small beginnings which will rapidly become
|
|
|
vast. This will respect no created thing, rather will it, by its
|
|
|
power, transform almost every thing from its own nature into
|
|
|
another.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Ships which sink.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Huge bodies will be seen, devoid of life, carrying, in fierce haste,
|
|
|
a multitude of men to the destruction of their lives.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Oxen, which are eaten.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The masters of estates will eat their own labourers.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of beating Beds to renew them.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will be seen so deeply ungrateful that they will turn upon that
|
|
|
which has harboured them, for nothing at all; they will so load it
|
|
|
with blows that a great part of its inside will come out of its
|
|
|
place, and will be turned over and over in its body.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Things which are eaten and which first are killed.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Those who nourish them will be killed by them and afflicted by
|
|
|
merciless deaths.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Reflection of Walls of Cities in the Water of their
|
|
|
Ditches.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The high walls of great cities will be seen up side down in their
|
|
|
ditches.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Water, which flows turbid and mixed with Soil and Dust; and of
|
|
|
Mist, which is mixed with the Air; and of Fire which is mixed with
|
|
|
its own, and each with each.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
All the elements will be seen mixed together in a great whirling
|
|
|
mass, now borne towards the centre of the world, now towards the
|
|
|
sky; and now furiously rushing from the South towards the frozen
|
|
|
North, and sometimes from the East towards the West, and then again
|
|
|
from this hemisphere to the other.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(The World may be divided into two Hemispheres at any Point.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
All men will suddenly be transferred into opposite hemispheres.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(The division of the East from the West may be made at any point.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
All living creatures will be moved from the East to the West; and in
|
|
|
the same way from North to South, and vice versa.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Motion of Water which carries wood, which is dead.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bodies devoid of life will move by themselves and carry with them
|
|
|
endless generations of the dead, taking the wealth from the
|
|
|
bystanders.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Eggs which being eaten cannot form Chickens.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Oh! how many will they be that never come to the birth!
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Fishes which are eaten unborn.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Endless generations will be lost by the death of the pregnant.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Lamentation on Good Friday.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Throughout Europe there will be a lamentation of great nations over
|
|
|
the death of one man who died in the East.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Dreaming.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will walk and not stir, they will talk to those who are not
|
|
|
present, and hear those who do not speak.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of a Man's Shadow which moves with him.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shapes and figures of men and animals will be seen following these
|
|
|
animals and men wherever they flee. And exactly as the one moves the
|
|
|
other moves; but what seems so wonderful is the variety of height
|
|
|
they assume.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of our Shadow cast by the Sun, and our Reflection in the Water at
|
|
|
one and the same time.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many a time will one man be seen as three and all three move
|
|
|
together, and often the most real one quits him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of wooden Chests which contain great Treasures.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Within walnuts and trees and other plants vast treasures will be
|
|
|
found, which lie hidden there and well guarded.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of putting out the Light when going to Bed.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many persons puffing out a breath with too much haste, will thereby
|
|
|
lose their sight, and soon after all consciousness.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Bells of Mules, which are close to their Ears.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
In many parts of Europe instruments of various sizes will be heard
|
|
|
making divers harmonies, with great labour to those who hear them
|
|
|
most closely.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Asses.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The severest labour will be repaid with hunger and thirst, and
|
|
|
discomfort, and blows, and goadings, and curses, and great abuse.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Soldiers on horseback.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many men will be seen carried by large animals, swift of pace, to
|
|
|
the loss of their lives and immediate death.
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the air and on earth animals will be seen of divers colours
|
|
|
furiously carrying men to the destruction of their lives.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Stars of Spurs.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
By the aid of the stars men will be seen who will be as swift as any
|
|
|
swift animal.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of a Stick, which is dead.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The motions of a dead thing will make many living ones flee with
|
|
|
pain and lamentation and cries.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Tinder.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
With a stone and with iron things will be made visible which before
|
|
|
were not seen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1296.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of going in Ships.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
We shall see the trees of the great forests of Taurus and of Sinai
|
|
|
and of the Appenines and others, rush by means of the air, from East
|
|
|
to West and from North to South; and carry, by means of the air,
|
|
|
great multitudes of men. Oh! how many vows! Oh! how many deaths! Oh!
|
|
|
how many partings of friends and relations! Oh! how many will those
|
|
|
be who will never again see their own country nor their native land,
|
|
|
and who will die unburied, with their bones strewn in various parts
|
|
|
of the world!
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of moving on All Saints' Day.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many will forsake their own dwellings and carry with them all their
|
|
|
belongings and will go to live in other parts.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of All Souls' Day.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
How many will they be who will bewail their deceased forefathers,
|
|
|
carrying lights to them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Friars, who spending nothing but words, receive great gifts and
|
|
|
bestow Paradise.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Invisible money will procure the triumph of many who will spend it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Bows made of the Horns of Oxen.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many will there be who will die a painful death by means of the
|
|
|
horns of cattle.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of writing Letters from one Country to another.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will speak with each other from the most remote countries, and
|
|
|
reply.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Hemispheres, which are infinite; and which are divided by an
|
|
|
infinite number of Lines, so that every Man always has one of these
|
|
|
Lines between his Feet.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men standing in opposite hemispheres will converse and deride each
|
|
|
other and embrace each other, and understand each other's language.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Priests who say Mass.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
There will be many men who, when they go to their labour will put on
|
|
|
the richest clothes, and these will be made after the fashion of
|
|
|
aprons [petticoats].
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Friars who are Confessors.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
And unhappy women will, of their own free will, reveal to men all
|
|
|
their sins and shameful and most secret deeds.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Churches and the Habitations of Friars.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many will there be who will give up work and labour and poverty of
|
|
|
life and goods, and will go to live among wealth in splendid
|
|
|
buildings, declaring that this is the way to make themselves
|
|
|
acceptable to God.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Selling Paradise.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
An infinite number of men will sell publicly and unhindered things
|
|
|
of the very highest price, without leave from the Master of it;
|
|
|
while it never was theirs nor in their power; and human justice will
|
|
|
not prevent it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Dead which are carried to be buried.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The simple folks will carry vast quantities of lights to light up
|
|
|
the road for those who have entirely lost the power of sight.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Dowries for Maidens.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
And whereas, at first, maidens could not be protected against the
|
|
|
violence of Men, neither by the watchfulness of parents nor by
|
|
|
strong walls, the time will come when the fathers and parents of
|
|
|
those girls will pay a large price to a man who wants to marry them,
|
|
|
even if they are rich, noble and most handsome. Certainly this seems
|
|
|
as though nature wished to eradicate the human race as being useless
|
|
|
to the world, and as spoiling all created things.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Cruelty of Man.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Animals will be seen on the earth who will always be fighting
|
|
|
against each other with the greatest loss and frequent deaths on
|
|
|
each side. And there will be no end to their malignity; by their
|
|
|
strong limbs we shall see a great portion of the trees of the vast
|
|
|
forests laid low throughout the universe; and, when they are filled
|
|
|
with food the satisfaction of their desires will be to deal death
|
|
|
and grief and labour and wars and fury to every living thing; and
|
|
|
from their immoderate pride they will desire to rise towards heaven,
|
|
|
but the too great weight of their limbs will keep them down. Nothing
|
|
|
will remain on earth, or under the earth or in the waters which will
|
|
|
not be persecuted, disturbed and spoiled, and those of one country
|
|
|
removed into another. And their bodies will become the sepulture and
|
|
|
means of transit of all they have killed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
O Earth! why dost thou not open and engulf them in the fissures of
|
|
|
thy vast abyss and caverns, and no longer display in the sight of
|
|
|
heaven such a cruel and horrible monster.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1297.
|
|
|
|
|
|
PROPHECIES.
|
|
|
|
|
|
There will be many which will increase in their destruction.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(The Ball of Snow rolling over Snow.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
There will be many who, forgetting their existence and their name,
|
|
|
will lie as dead on the spoils of other dead creatures.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Sleeping on the Feathers of Birds.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The East will be seen to rush to the West and the South to the North
|
|
|
in confusion round and about the universe, with great noise and
|
|
|
trembling or fury.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(In the East wind which rushes to the West.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The solar rays will kindle fire on the earth, by which a thing that
|
|
|
is under the sky will be set on fire, and, being reflected by some
|
|
|
obstacle, it will bend downwards.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(The Concave Mirror kindles a Fire, with which we heat the oven, and
|
|
|
this has its foundation beneath its roof.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
A great part of the sea will fly towards heaven and for a long time
|
|
|
will not return. (That is, in Clouds.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
There remains the motion which divides the mover from the thing
|
|
|
moved.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Those who give light for divine service will be destroyed.(The Bees
|
|
|
which make the Wax for Candles)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dead things will come from underground and by their fierce movements
|
|
|
will send numberless human beings out of the world. (Iron, which
|
|
|
comes from under ground is dead but the Weapons are made of it which
|
|
|
kill so many Men.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The greatest mountains, even those which are remote from the sea
|
|
|
shore, will drive the sea from its place.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(This is by Rivers which carry the Earth they wash away from the
|
|
|
Mountains and bear it to the Sea-shore; and where the Earth comes
|
|
|
the sea must retire.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The water dropped from the clouds still in motion on the flanks of
|
|
|
mountains will lie still for a long period of time without any
|
|
|
motion whatever; and this will happen in many and divers lands.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Snow, which falls in flakes and is Water.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The great rocks of the mountains will throw out fire; so that they
|
|
|
will burn the timber of many vast forests, and many beasts both wild
|
|
|
and tame.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(The Flint in the Tinder-box which makes a Fire that consumes all
|
|
|
the loads of Wood of which the Forests are despoiled and with this
|
|
|
the flesh of Beasts is cooked.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Oh! how many great buildings will be ruined by reason of Fire.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(The Fire of great Guns.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Oxen will be to a great extent the cause of the destruction of
|
|
|
cities, and in the same way horses and buffaloes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(By drawing Guns.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
1298.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Lion tribe will be seen tearing open the earth with their clawed
|
|
|
paws and in the caves thus made, burying themselves together with
|
|
|
the other animals that are beneath them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Animals will come forth from the earth in gloomy vesture, which will
|
|
|
attack the human species with astonishing assaults, and which by
|
|
|
their ferocious bites will make confusion of blood among those they
|
|
|
devour.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Again the air will be filled with a mischievous winged race which
|
|
|
will assail men and beasts and feed upon them with much noise--
|
|
|
filling themselves with scarlet blood.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1299.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Blood will be seen issuing from the torn flesh of men, and trickling
|
|
|
down the surface.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will have such cruel maladies that they will tear their flesh
|
|
|
with their own nails. (The Itch.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Plants will be seen left without leaves, and the rivers standing
|
|
|
still in their channels.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The waters of the sea will rise above the high peaks of the
|
|
|
mountains towards heaven and fall again on to the dwellings of men.
|
|
|
(That is, in Clouds.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The largest trees of the forest will be seen carried by the fury of
|
|
|
the winds from East to West. (That is across the Sea.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will cast away their own victuals. (That is, in Sowing.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
1300.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Human beings will be seen who will not understand each other's
|
|
|
speech; that is, a German with a Turk.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fathers will be seen giving their daughters into the power of man
|
|
|
and giving up all their former care in guarding them. (When Girls
|
|
|
are married.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will come out their graves turned into flying creatures; and
|
|
|
they will attack other men, taking their food from their very hand
|
|
|
or table. (As Flies.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many will there be who, flaying their mother, will tear the skin
|
|
|
from her back. (Husbandmen tilling the Earth.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Happy will they be who lend ear to the words of the Dead. (Who read
|
|
|
good works and obey them.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
1031.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Feathers will raise men, as they do birds, towards heaven (that is,
|
|
|
by the letters which are written with quills.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The works of men's hands will occasion their death. (Swords and
|
|
|
Spears.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men out of fear will cling to the thing they most fear. (That is
|
|
|
they will be miserable lest they should fall into misery.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Things that are separate shall be united and acquire such virtue
|
|
|
that they will restore to man his lost memory; that is papyrus
|
|
|
[sheets] which are made of separate strips and have preserved the
|
|
|
memory of the things and acts of men.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The bones of the Dead will be seen to govern the fortunes of him who
|
|
|
moves them. (By Dice.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cattle with their horns protect the Flame from its death. (In a
|
|
|
Lantern [Footnote 13: See note page 357.].)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Forests will bring forth young which will be the cause of their
|
|
|
death. (The handle of the hatchet.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
1302.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will deal bitter blows to that which is the cause of their life.
|
|
|
(In thrashing Grain.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The skins of animals will rouse men from their silence with great
|
|
|
outcries and curses. (Balls for playing Games.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Very often a thing that is itself broken is the occasion of much
|
|
|
union. (That is the Comb made of split Cane which unites the threads
|
|
|
of Silk.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The wind passing through the skins of animals will make men dance.
|
|
|
(That is the Bag-pipe, which makes people dance.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
1303.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Walnut trees, that are beaten.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Those which have done best will be most beaten, and their offspring
|
|
|
taken and flayed or peeled, and their bones broken or crushed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Sculpture.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Alas! what do I see? The Saviour cru- cified anew.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Mouth of Man, which is a Sepulchre.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Great noise will issue from the sepulchres of those who died evil
|
|
|
and violent deaths.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Skins of Animals which have the sense of feeling what is in
|
|
|
the things written.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The more you converse with skins covered with sentiments, the more
|
|
|
wisdom will you acquire.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Priests who bear the Host in their body.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Then almost all the tabernacles in which dwells the Corpus Domini,
|
|
|
will be plainly seen walking about of themselves on the various
|
|
|
roads of the world.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1304.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And those who feed on grass will turn night into day (Tallow.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
And many creatures of land and water will go up among the stars
|
|
|
(that is Planets.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The dead will be seen carrying the living (in Carts and Ships in
|
|
|
various places.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Food shall be taken out of the mouth of many ( the oven's mouth.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
And those which will have their food in their mouth will be deprived
|
|
|
of it by the hands of others (the oven.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
1305.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Crucifixes which are sold.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
I see Christ sold and crucified afresh, and his Saints suffering
|
|
|
Martyrdom.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Physicians, who live by sickness.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will come into so wretched a plight that they will be glad that
|
|
|
others will derive profit from their sufferings or from the loss of
|
|
|
their real wealth, that is health.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Religion of Friars, who live by the Saints who have been
|
|
|
dead a great while.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Those who are dead will, after a thou- sand years be those who will
|
|
|
give a livelihood to many who are living.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Stones converted into Lime, with which prison walls are made.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many things that have been before that time destroyed by fire will
|
|
|
deprive many men of liberty.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1306.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Children who are suckled.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many Franciscans, Dominicans and Benedictines will eat that which at
|
|
|
other times was eaten by others, who for some months to come will
|
|
|
not be able to speak.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Cockles and Sea Snails which are thrown up by the sea and which
|
|
|
rot inside their shells.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
How many will there be who, after they are dead, will putrefy inside
|
|
|
their own houses, filling all the surrounding air with a fetid
|
|
|
smell.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1307.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Mules which have on them rich burdens of silver and gold.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Much treasure and great riches will be laid upon four-footed beasts,
|
|
|
which will convey them to divers places.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1308.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Shadow cast by a man at night with a light.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Huge figures will appear in human shape, and the nearer you get to
|
|
|
them, the more will their immense size diminish.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote page 1307: It seems to me probable that this note, which
|
|
|
occurs in the note book used in 1502, when Leonardo, in the service
|
|
|
of Cesare Borgia, visited Urbino, was suggested by the famous
|
|
|
pillage of the riches of the palace of Guidobaldo, whose treasures
|
|
|
Cesare Borgia at once had carried to Cesena (see GREGOROVIUS,
|
|
|
_Geschichte der Stadt Rom im Mittelalter_. XIII, 5, 4). ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1309.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Snakes, carried by Storks.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Serpents of great length will be seen at a great height in the air,
|
|
|
fighting with birds.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of great guns, which come out of a pit and a mould.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Creatures will come from underground which with their terrific noise
|
|
|
will stun all who are near; and with their breath will kill men and
|
|
|
destroy cities and castles.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1310.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Grain and other Seeds.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will fling out of their houses those victuals which were
|
|
|
intended to sustain their life.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Trees, which nourish grafted shoots.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fathers and mothers will be seen to take much more delight in their
|
|
|
step-children then in their own children.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Censer.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Some will go about in white garments with arrogant gestures
|
|
|
threatening others with metal and fire which will do no harm at all
|
|
|
to them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1311.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of drying Fodder.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Innumerable lives will be destroyed and innumerable vacant spaces
|
|
|
will be made on the earth.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Life of Men, who every year change their bodily substance.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men, when dead, will pass through their own bowels.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1312.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Shoemakers.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Men will take pleasure in seeing their own work destroyed and
|
|
|
injured.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1313.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Kids.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The time of Herod will come again, for the little innocent children
|
|
|
will be taken from their nurses, and will die of terrible wounds
|
|
|
inflicted by cruel men.
|
|
|
|
|
|
V.
|
|
|
|
|
|
DRAUGHTS AND SCHEMES FOR THE HUMOROUS WRITINGS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Schemes for fables, etc. (1314-1323).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1314.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The crab standing under the rock to catch the fish which crept under
|
|
|
it, it came to pass that the rock fell with a ruinous downfall of
|
|
|
stones, and by their fall the crab was crushed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE SAME.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The spider, being among the grapes, caught the flies which were
|
|
|
feeding on those grapes. Then came the vintage, and the spider was
|
|
|
cut down with the grapes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The vine that has grown old on an old tree falls with the ruin of
|
|
|
that tree, and through that bad companionship must perish with it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The torrent carried so much earth and stones into its bed, that it
|
|
|
was then constrained to change its course.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The net that was wont to take the fish was seized and carried away
|
|
|
by the rush of fish.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The ball of snow when, as it rolls, it descends from the snowy
|
|
|
mountains, increases in size as it falls.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The willow, which by its long shoots hopes as it grows, to outstrip
|
|
|
every other plant, from having associated itself with the vine which
|
|
|
is pruned every year was always crippled.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1315.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fable of the tongue bitten by the teeth.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cedar puffed up with pride of its beauty, separated itself from
|
|
|
the trees around it and in so doing it turned away towards the wind,
|
|
|
which not being broken in its fury, flung it uprooted on the earth.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The traveller's joy, not content in its hedge, began to fling its
|
|
|
branches out over the high road, and cling to the opposite hedge,
|
|
|
and for this it was broken away by the passers by.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1316.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The goldfinch gives victuals to its caged young. Death rather than
|
|
|
loss of liberty. [Footnote: Above this text is another note, also
|
|
|
referring to liberty; see No. 694.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1317.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Bags.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Goats will convey the wine to the city.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1318.
|
|
|
|
|
|
All those things which in winter are hidden under the snow, will be
|
|
|
uncovered and laid bare in summer. (for Falsehood, which cannot
|
|
|
remain hidden).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1319.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FABLE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The lily set itself down by the shores of the Ticino, and the
|
|
|
current carried away bank and the lily with it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1320.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A JEST.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Why Hungarian ducats have a double cross on them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1321.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A SIMILE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A vase of unbaked clay, when broken, may be remoulded, but not a
|
|
|
baked one.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1322.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Seeing the paper all stained with the deep blackness of ink, it he
|
|
|
deeply regrets it; and this proves to the paper that the words,
|
|
|
composed upon it were the cause of its being preserved.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1323.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The pen must necessarily have the penknife for a companion, and it
|
|
|
is a useful companionship, for one is not good for much without the
|
|
|
other.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Schemes for prophecies (1324-1329).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1324.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The knife, which is an artificial weapon, deprives man of his nails,
|
|
|
his natural weapons.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The mirror conducts itself haughtily holding mirrored in itself the
|
|
|
Queen. When she departs the mirror remains there ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
1325.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Flax is dedicated to death, and to the corruption of mortals. To
|
|
|
death, by being used for snares and nets for birds, animals and
|
|
|
fish; to corruption, by the flaxen sheets in which the dead are
|
|
|
wrapped when they are buried, and who become corrupt in these
|
|
|
winding sheets.-- And again, this flax does not separate its fibre
|
|
|
till it has begun to steep and putrefy, and this is the flower with
|
|
|
which garlands and decorations for funerals should be made.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1326.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Peasants who work in shirts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shadows will come from the East which will blacken with great colour
|
|
|
darkness the sky that covers Italy.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Barbers.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
All men will take refuge in Africa.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1327.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cloth which is held in the hand in the current of a running
|
|
|
stream, in the waters of which the cloth leaves all its foulness and
|
|
|
dirt, is meant to signify this &c.
|
|
|
|
|
|
By the thorn with inoculated good fruit is signified those natures
|
|
|
which of themselves were not disposed towards virtue, but by the aid
|
|
|
of their preceptors they have the repudation of it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1328.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A COMMON THING.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A wretched person will be flattered, and these flatterers are always
|
|
|
the deceivers, robbers and murderers of the wretched person.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The image of the sun where it falls appears as a thing which covers
|
|
|
the person who attempts to cover it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Money and Gold.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Out of cavernous pits a thing shall come forth which will make all
|
|
|
the nations of the world toil and sweat with the greatest torments,
|
|
|
anxiety and labour, that they may gain its aid.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of the Dread of Poverty.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The malicious and terrible [monster] will cause so much terror of
|
|
|
itself in men that they will rush together, with a rapid motion,
|
|
|
like madmen, thinking they are escaping her boundless force.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Advice.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The man who may be most necessary to him who needs him, will be
|
|
|
repaid with ingratitude, that is greatly contemned.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1329.
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Of Bees.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
They live together in communities, they are destroyed that we may
|
|
|
take the honey from them. Many and very great nations will be
|
|
|
destroyed in their own dwellings.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1330.
|
|
|
|
|
|
WHY DOGS TAKE PLEASURE IN SMELLING AT EACH OTHER.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This animal has a horror of the poor, because they eat poor food,
|
|
|
and it loves the rich, because they have good living and especially
|
|
|
meat. And the excrement of animals always retains some virtue of its
|
|
|
origin as is shown by the faeces ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Now dogs have so keen a smell, that they can discern by their nose
|
|
|
the virtue remaining in these faeces, and if they find them in the
|
|
|
streets, smell them and if they smell in them the virtue of meat or
|
|
|
of other things, they take them, and if not, they leave them: And to
|
|
|
return to the question, I say that if by means of this smell they
|
|
|
know that dog to be well fed, they respect him, because they judge
|
|
|
that he has a powerful and rich master; and if they discover no such
|
|
|
smell with the virtue of meet, they judge that dog to be of small
|
|
|
account and to have a poor and humble master, and therefore they
|
|
|
bite that dog as they would his master.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1331.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The circular plans of carrying earth are very useful, inasmuch as
|
|
|
men never stop in their work; and it is done in many ways. By one of
|
|
|
these ways men carry the earth on their shoulders, by another in
|
|
|
chests and others on wheelbarrows. The man who carries it on his
|
|
|
shoulders first fills the tub on the ground, and he loses time in
|
|
|
hoisting it on to his shoulders. He with the chests loses no time.
|
|
|
[Footnote: The subject of this text has apparently no connection
|
|
|
with the other texts of this section.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Irony (1332).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1332.
|
|
|
|
|
|
If Petrarch was so fond of bay, it was because it is of a good taste
|
|
|
in sausages and with tunny; I cannot put any value on their foolery.
|
|
|
[Footnote: Conte Porro has published these lines in the _Archivio
|
|
|
Stor. Lombarda_ VIII, IV; he reads the concluding line thus: _I no
|
|
|
posso di loro gia (sic) co' far tesauro._--This is known to be by a
|
|
|
contemporary poet, as Senatore Morelli informs me.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tricks (1333-1335).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1333.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We are two brothers, each of us has a brother. Here the way of
|
|
|
saying it makes it appear that the two brothers have become four.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1334.
|
|
|
|
|
|
TRICKS OF DIVIDING.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Take in each hand an equal number; put 4 from the right hand into
|
|
|
the left; cast away the remainder; cast away an equal number from
|
|
|
the left hand; add 5, and now you will find 13 in this [left] hand;
|
|
|
that is-I made you put 4 from the right hand into the left, and cast
|
|
|
away the remainder; now your right hand has 4 more; then I make you
|
|
|
throw away as many from the right as you threw away from the left;
|
|
|
so, throwing from each hand a quantity of which the remainder may be
|
|
|
equal, you now have 4 and 4, which make 8, and that the trick may
|
|
|
not be detec- ted I made you put 5 more, which made 13.
|
|
|
|
|
|
TRICKS OF DIVIDING.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Take any number less than 12 that you please; then take of mine
|
|
|
enough to make up the number 12, and that which remains to me is the
|
|
|
number which you at first had; because when I said, take any number
|
|
|
less than 12 as you please, I took 12 into my hand, and of that 12
|
|
|
you took such a number as made up your number of 12; and what you
|
|
|
added to your number, you took from mine; that is, if you had 8 to
|
|
|
go as far as to 12, you took of my 12, 4; hence this 4 transferred
|
|
|
from me to you reduced my 12 to a remainder of 8, and your 8 became
|
|
|
12; so that my 8 is equal to your 8, before it was made 12.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 1334: G. Govi _says in the_ 'Saggio' p. 22: _Si dilett
|
|
|
Leonarda, di giuochi di prestigi e molti (?) ne descrisse, che si
|
|
|
leggono poi riportati dal Paciolo nel suo libro:_ de Viribus
|
|
|
Quantitatis, _e che, se non tutti, sono certo in gran parte
|
|
|
invenzioni del Vinci._]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1335.
|
|
|
|
|
|
If you want to teach someone a subject you do not know yourself, let
|
|
|
him measure the length of an object unknown to you, and he will
|
|
|
learn the measure you did not know before;--Master Giovanni da Lodi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_XXI._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Letters. Personal Records. Dated Notes._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_When we consider how superficial and imperfect are the accounts of
|
|
|
Leonardo's life written some time after his death by Vasari and
|
|
|
others, any notes or letters which can throw more light on his
|
|
|
personal circumstances cannot fail to be in the highest degree
|
|
|
interesting. The texts here given as Nos._ 1351--1353, _set his
|
|
|
residence in Rome in quite a new aspect; nay, the picture which
|
|
|
irresistibly dwells in our minds after reading these details of his
|
|
|
life in the Vatican, forms a striking contrast to the contemporary
|
|
|
life of Raphael at Rome._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_I have placed foremost of these documents the very remarkable
|
|
|
letters to the Defterdar of Syria. In these Leonardo speaks of
|
|
|
himself as having staid among the mountains of Armenia, and as the
|
|
|
biographies of the master tell nothing of any such distant journeys,
|
|
|
it would seem most obvious to treat this passage as fiction, and so
|
|
|
spare ourselves the onus of proof and discussion. But on close
|
|
|
examination no one can doubt that these documents, with the
|
|
|
accompanying sketches, are the work of Leonardo's own hand. Not
|
|
|
merely is the character of the handwriting his, but the spelling and
|
|
|
the language are his also. In one respect only does the writing
|
|
|
betray any marked deviation from the rest of the notes, especially
|
|
|
those treating on scientific questions; namely, in these
|
|
|
observations he seems to have taken particular pains to give the
|
|
|
most distinct and best form of expression to all he had to say; we
|
|
|
find erasures and emendations in almost every line. He proceeded, as
|
|
|
we shall see, in the same way in the sketches for letters to
|
|
|
Giuliano de' Medici, and what can be more natural, I may ask, than
|
|
|
to find the draft of a letter thus altered and improved when it is
|
|
|
to contain an account of a definite subject, and when personal
|
|
|
interests are in the scale? The finished copies as sent off are not
|
|
|
known to exist; if we had these instead of the rough drafts, we
|
|
|
might unhesitatingly have declared that some unknown Italian
|
|
|
engineer must have been, at that time, engaged in Armenia in the
|
|
|
service of the Egyptian Sultan, and that Leonardo had copied his
|
|
|
documents. Under this hypothesis however we should have to state
|
|
|
that this unknown writer must have been so far one in mind with
|
|
|
Leonardo as to use the same style of language and even the same
|
|
|
lines of thought. This explanation might--as I say--have been
|
|
|
possible, if only we had the finished letters. But why should these
|
|
|
rough drafts of letters be regarded as anything else than what they
|
|
|
actually and obviously are? If Leonardo had been a man of our own
|
|
|
time, we might perhaps have attempted to account for the facts by
|
|
|
saying that Leonardo, without having been in the East himself, might
|
|
|
have undertaken to write a Romance of which the scene was laid in
|
|
|
Armenia, and at the desire of his publisher had made sketches of
|
|
|
landscape to illustrate the text.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I feel bound to mention this singular hypothesis as it has actually
|
|
|
been put forward (see No. 1336 note 5); and it would certainly seem
|
|
|
as though there were no other possible way of evading the conclusion
|
|
|
to which these letters point, and their bearing on the life of the
|
|
|
master,--absurd as the alternative is. But, if, on a question of
|
|
|
such importance, we are justified in suggesting theories that have
|
|
|
no foundation in probability, I could suggest another which, as
|
|
|
compared with that of a Fiction by Leonardo, would be neither more
|
|
|
nor less plausible; it is, moreover the only other hypothesis,
|
|
|
perhaps, which can be devised to account for these passages, if it
|
|
|
were possible to prove that the interpretation that the documents
|
|
|
themselves suggest, must be rejected a priori; viz may not Leonardo
|
|
|
have written them with the intention of mystifying those who, after
|
|
|
his death, should try to decipher these manuscripts with a view to
|
|
|
publishing them? But if, in fact, no objection that will stand the
|
|
|
test of criticism can be brought against the simple and direct
|
|
|
interpretation of the words as they stand, we are bound to regard
|
|
|
Leonardo's travels in the East as an established fact. There is, I
|
|
|
believe nothing in what we know of his biography to negative such a
|
|
|
fact, especially as the details of his life for some few years are
|
|
|
wholly unknown; nor need we be at a loss for evidence which may
|
|
|
serve to explain--at any rate to some extent--the strangeness of his
|
|
|
undertaking such a journey. We have no information as to Leonardo's
|
|
|
history between 1482 and 1486; it cannot be proved that he was
|
|
|
either in Milan or in Florence. On the other hand the tenor of this
|
|
|
letter does not require us to assume a longer absence than a year or
|
|
|
two. For, even if his appointment_ (offitio) _as Engineer in Syria
|
|
|
had been a permanent one, it might have become untenable--by the
|
|
|
death perhaps of the Defterdar, his patron, or by his removal from
|
|
|
office--, and Leonardo on his return home may have kept silence on
|
|
|
the subject of an episode which probably had ended in failure and
|
|
|
disappointment.
|
|
|
|
|
|
From the text of No. 1379 we can hardly doubt that Leonardo intended
|
|
|
to make an excursion secretly from Rome to Naples, although so far
|
|
|
as has hitherto been known, his biographers never allude to it. In
|
|
|
another place (No. 1077) he says that he had worked as an Engineer
|
|
|
in Friuli. Are we to doubt this statement too, merely because no
|
|
|
biographer has hitherto given us any information on the matter? In
|
|
|
the geographical notes Leonardo frequently speaks of the East, and
|
|
|
though such passages afford no direct proof of his having been
|
|
|
there, they show beyond a doubt that, next to the Nile, the
|
|
|
Euphrates, the Tigris and the Taurus mountains had a special
|
|
|
interest in his eyes. As a still further proof of the futility of
|
|
|
the argument that there is nothing in his drawings to show that he
|
|
|
had travelled in the East, we find on Pl. CXX a study of oriental
|
|
|
heads of Armenian type,--though of course this may have been made in
|
|
|
Italy.
|
|
|
|
|
|
If the style of these letters were less sober, and the expressions
|
|
|
less strictly to the point throughout, it miglit be possible to
|
|
|
regard them as a romantic fiction instead of a narrative of fact.
|
|
|
Nay, we have only to compare them with such obviously fanciful
|
|
|
passages as No. 1354, Nos. 670-673, and the Fables and Prophecies.
|
|
|
It is unnecessary to discuss the subject any further here; such
|
|
|
explanations as the letter needs are given in the foot notes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The drafts of letters to Lodovico il Moro are very remarkable.
|
|
|
Leonardo and this prince were certainly far less closely connected,
|
|
|
than has hitherto been supposed. It is impossible that Leonardo can
|
|
|
have remained so long in the service of this prince, because the
|
|
|
salary was good, as is commonly stated. On the contrary, it would
|
|
|
seem, that what kept him there, in spite of his sore need of the
|
|
|
money owed him by the prince, was the hope of some day being able to
|
|
|
carry out the project of casting the_ 'gran cavallo'.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Drafts of Letters and Reports referring to Armenia (1336. 1337).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1336.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To THE DEVATDAR OF SYRIA, LIEUTENANT OF THE SACRED SULTAN OF
|
|
|
BABYLON.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[3] The recent disaster in our Northern parts which I am certain
|
|
|
will terrify not you alone but the whole world, which
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Lines 1-52 are reproduced in facsimile on Pl. CXVI.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. _Diodario._ This word is not to be found in any Italian
|
|
|
dictionary, and for a long time I vainly sought an explanation of
|
|
|
it. The youthful reminiscences of my wife afforded the desired clue.
|
|
|
The chief town of each Turkish Villayet, or province --such as
|
|
|
Broussa, for instance, in Asia Minor, is the residence of a
|
|
|
Defterdar, who presides over the financial affairs of the province.
|
|
|
_Defterdar hane_ was, in former times, the name given to the
|
|
|
Ministry of Finance at Constantinople; the Minister of Finance to
|
|
|
the Porte is now known as the _Mallie-Nazri_ and the _Defterdars_
|
|
|
are his subordinates. A _Defterdar_, at the present day is merely
|
|
|
the head of the finance department in each Provincial district. With
|
|
|
regard to my suggestion that Leonardo's _Diodario_ might be
|
|
|
identical with the Defterdar of former times, the late M. C.
|
|
|
DEFREMERIE, Arabic Professor, and Membre de l'Institut de France
|
|
|
wrote to me as follows: _Votre conjecture est parfaitement fondee;
|
|
|
diodario est Vequivalent de devadar ou plus exactement devatdar,
|
|
|
titre d'une importante dignite en Egypt'e, sous les Mamlouks._
|
|
|
|
|
|
The word however is not of Turkish, but of Perso-Arabie derivation.
|
|
|
[Defter written in arab?] literally _Defter_ (Arabic) meaning
|
|
|
_folio_; for _dar_ (Persian) Bookkeeper or holder is the English
|
|
|
equivalent; and the idea is that of a deputy in command. During the
|
|
|
Mamelook supremacy over Syria, which corresponded in date with
|
|
|
Leonardo's time, the office of Defterdar was the third in importance
|
|
|
in the State.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Soltano di Babilonia_. The name of Babylon was commonly applied to
|
|
|
Cairo in the middle ages. For instance BREIDENBACH, _Itinerarium
|
|
|
Hierosolyma_ p. 218 says: "At last we reached Babylon. But this is
|
|
|
not that Babylon which stood on the further shore of the river
|
|
|
Chober, but that which is called the Egyptian Babylon. It is close
|
|
|
by Cairo and the twain are but one and not two towns; one half is
|
|
|
called Cairo and the other Babylon, whence they are called together
|
|
|
Cairo-Babylon; originally the town is said to have been named
|
|
|
Memphis and then Babylon, but now it is called Cairo." Compare No.
|
|
|
1085, 6.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Egypt was governed from 1382 till 1517 by the Borgite or
|
|
|
Tcherkessian dynasty of the Mamelook Sultans. One of the most famous
|
|
|
of these, Sultan Kait Bey, ruled from 1468-1496 during whose reign
|
|
|
the Gama (or Mosque) of Kait Bey and tomb of Kait Bey near the
|
|
|
Okella Kait Bey were erected in Cairo, which preserve his name to
|
|
|
this day. Under the rule of this great and wise prince many
|
|
|
foreigners, particularly Italians, found occupation in Egypt, as may
|
|
|
be seen in the 'Viaggio di Josaphat Barbaro', among other
|
|
|
travellers. "Next to Leonardo (so I learn from Prof. Jac. Burckhardt
|
|
|
of Bale) Kait Bey's most helpful engineer was a German who in about
|
|
|
1487, superintended the construction of the Mole at Alexandria.
|
|
|
Felix Fabri knew him and mentions him in his _Historia Suevorum_,
|
|
|
written in 1488."
|
|
|
|
|
|
3. _Il nuovo accidente accaduto_, or as Leonardo first wrote and
|
|
|
then erased, _e accaduto un nuovo accidente_. From the sequel this
|
|
|
must refer to an earthquake, and indeed these were frequent at that
|
|
|
period, particularly in Asia Minor, where they caused immense
|
|
|
mischief. See No. 1101 note.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
shall be related to you in due order, showing first the effect and
|
|
|
then the cause. [Footnote 4: The text here breaks off. The following
|
|
|
lines are a fresh beginning of a letter, evidently addressed to the
|
|
|
same person, but, as it would seem, written at a later date than the
|
|
|
previous text. The numerous corrections and amendments amply prove
|
|
|
that it is not a copy from any account of a journey by some unknown
|
|
|
person; but, on the contrary, that Leonardo was particularly anxious
|
|
|
to choose such words and phrases as might best express his own
|
|
|
ideas.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Finding myself in this part of Armenia [Footnote 5: _Parti
|
|
|
d'Erminia_. See No. 945, note. The extent of Armenia in Leonardo's
|
|
|
time is only approximately known. In the XVth century the Persians
|
|
|
governed the Eastern, and the Arabs the Southern portions. Arabic
|
|
|
authors--as, for instance Abulfeda--include Cilicia and a part of
|
|
|
Cappadocia in Armenia, and Greater Armenia was the tract of that
|
|
|
country known later as Turcomania, while Armenia Minor was the
|
|
|
territory between Cappadocia and the Euphrates. It was not till
|
|
|
1522, or even 1574 that the whole country came under the dominion of
|
|
|
the Ottoman Turks, in the reign of Selim I.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Mamelook Sultans of Egypt seem to have taken a particular
|
|
|
interest in this, the most Northern province of their empire, which
|
|
|
was even then in danger of being conquered by the Turks. In the
|
|
|
autumn of 1477 Sultan Kait Bey made a journey of inspection,
|
|
|
visiting Antioch and the valleys of the Tigris and Euphrates with a
|
|
|
numerous and brilliant escort. This tour is briefly alluded to by
|
|
|
_Moodshireddin_ p. 561; and by WEIL, _Geschichte der Abbasiden_ V,
|
|
|
p. 358. An anonymous member of the suite wrote a diary of the
|
|
|
expedition in Arabic, which has been published by R. V. LONZONE
|
|
|
(_'Viaggio in Palestina e Soria di Kaid Ba XVIII sultano della II
|
|
|
dinastia mamelucca, fatto nel 1477. Testo arabo. Torino 1878'_,
|
|
|
without notes or commentary). Compare the critique on this edition,
|
|
|
by J. GILDEMEISTER in _Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palaestina Vereins_
|
|
|
(Vol. Ill p. 246--249). Lanzone's edition seems to be no more than
|
|
|
an abridged copy of the original. I owe to Professor Sche'fer,
|
|
|
Membre de l'Institut, the information that he is in possession of a
|
|
|
manuscript in which the text is fuller, and more correctly given.
|
|
|
The Mamelook dynasty was, as is well known, of Circassian origin,
|
|
|
and a large proportion of the Egyptian Army was recruited in
|
|
|
Circassia even so late as in the XVth century. That was a period of
|
|
|
political storms in Syria and Asia Minor and it is easy to suppose
|
|
|
that the Sultan's minister, to whom Leonardo addresses his report as
|
|
|
his superior, had a special interest in the welfare of those
|
|
|
frontier provinces. Only to mention a few historical events of
|
|
|
Sultan Kait Bey's reign, we find that in 1488 he assisted the
|
|
|
Circassians to resist the encroachments of Alaeddoulet, an Asiatic
|
|
|
prince who had allied himself with the Osmanli to threaten the
|
|
|
province; the consequence was a war in Cilicia by sea and land,
|
|
|
which broke out in the following year between the contending powers.
|
|
|
Only a few years earlier the same province had been the scene of the
|
|
|
so-called Caramenian war in which the united Venetian, Neapolitan
|
|
|
and Sclavonic fleets had been engaged. (See CORIALANO CIPPICO,
|
|
|
_Della guerra dei Veneziani nell' Asia dal_ 1469--1474. Venezia
|
|
|
1796, p. 54) and we learn incidentally that a certain Leonardo
|
|
|
Boldo, Governor of Scutari under Sultan Mahmoud,--as his name would
|
|
|
indicate, one of the numerous renegades of Italian birth--played an
|
|
|
important part in the negotiations for peace.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Tu mi mandasti_. The address _tu_ to a personage so high in office
|
|
|
is singular and suggests personal intimacy; Leonardo seems to have
|
|
|
been a favourite with the Diodario. Compare lines 54 and 55.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I have endeavoured to show, and I believe that I am also in a
|
|
|
position to prove with regard to these texts, that they are draughts
|
|
|
of letters actually written by Leonardo; at the same time I must not
|
|
|
omit to mention that shortly after I had discovered
|
|
|
|
|
|
these texts in the Codex Atlanticus and published a paper on the
|
|
|
subject in the _Zeitschrift fur bildende Kunst (Vol. XVI)_, Prof.
|
|
|
Govi put forward this hypothesis to account for their origin:
|
|
|
|
|
|
_"Quanto alle notizie sul monte Tauro, sull'Armenia e sull' Asia
|
|
|
minore che si contengono negli altri frammenti, esse vennero prese
|
|
|
da qualche geografro o viaggiatore contemporaneo. Dall'indice
|
|
|
imperfetto che accompagna quei frammenti, si potrebbe dedurre che
|
|
|
Leonardo volesse farne un libro, che poi non venne compiuto. A ogni
|
|
|
modo, non e possibile di trovare in questi brani nessun indizio di
|
|
|
un viaggio di Leonardo in oriente, ne della sua conversione alla
|
|
|
religione di Maometto, come qualcuno pretenderebbe. Leonardo amava
|
|
|
con passione gli studi geografici, e nel suoi scritti s'incontran
|
|
|
spesso itinerart, indicazioni, o descrizioni di luoghi, schizzi di
|
|
|
carte e abbozzi topografici di varie regioni, non e quindi strano
|
|
|
che egli, abile narratore com'era, si fosse proposto di scrivere una
|
|
|
specie di Romanzo in forma epistolare svolgendone Pintreccio
|
|
|
nell'Asia Minore, intorno alla quale i libri d'allora, e forse
|
|
|
qualche viaggiatore amico suo, gli avevano somministrato alcuni
|
|
|
elementi piu o meno_ fantastici. (See Transunti della Reale
|
|
|
Accademia dei Lincei Voi. V Ser. 3).
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is hardly necessary to point out that Prof. Govi omits to name
|
|
|
the sources from which Leonardo could be supposed to have drawn his
|
|
|
information, and I may leave it to the reader to pronounce judgment
|
|
|
on the anomaly which is involved in the hypothesis that we have here
|
|
|
a fragment of a Romance, cast in the form of a correspondence. At
|
|
|
the same time, I cannot but admit that the solution of the
|
|
|
difficulties proposed by Prof. Govi is, under the circumstances,
|
|
|
certainly the easiest way of dealing with the question. But we
|
|
|
should then be equally justified in supposing some more of
|
|
|
Leonardo's letters to be fragments of such romances; particularly
|
|
|
those of which the addresses can no longer be named. Still, as
|
|
|
regards these drafts of letters to the Diodario, if we accept the
|
|
|
Romance theory, as pro- posed by Prof. Govi, we are also compelled
|
|
|
to assume that Leonardo purposed from the first to illustrate his
|
|
|
tale; for it needs only a glance at the sketches on PI. CXVI to CXIX
|
|
|
to perceive that they are connected with the texts; and of course
|
|
|
the rest of Leonardo's numerous notes on matters pertaining to the
|
|
|
East, the greater part of which are here published for the first
|
|
|
time, may also be somehow connected with this strange romance.
|
|
|
|
|
|
7. _Citta de Calindra (Chalindra)_. The position of this city is so
|
|
|
exactly determined, between the valley of the Euphrates and the
|
|
|
Taurus range that it ought to be possible to identify it. But it can
|
|
|
hardly be the same as the sea port of Cilicia with a somewhat
|
|
|
similar name Celenderis, Kelandria, Celendria, Kilindria, now the
|
|
|
Turkish Gulnar. In two Catalonian Portulans in the Bibliotheque
|
|
|
Natio- nale in Paris-one dating from the XV'h century, by Wilhelm
|
|
|
von Soler, the other by Olivez de Majorca, in l584-I find this place
|
|
|
called Calandra. But Leonardo's Calindra must certainly have lain
|
|
|
more to the North West, probably somewhere in Kurdistan. The fact
|
|
|
that the geographical position is so care- fully determined by
|
|
|
Leonardo seems to prove that it was a place of no great importance
|
|
|
and little known. It is singular that the words first written in 1.
|
|
|
8 were divisa dal lago (Lake Van?), altered afterwards to
|
|
|
dall'Eitfrates.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nostri confini, and in 1. 6 proposito nostro. These refer to the
|
|
|
frontier and to the affairs of the Mamelook Sultan, Lines 65 and 66
|
|
|
throw some light on the purpose of Leonardo's mission.
|
|
|
|
|
|
8. _I_ corni del gra mote Tauro. Compare the sketches PI.
|
|
|
CXVI-CXVIII. So long as it is im- possible to identify the situation
|
|
|
of Calindra it is most difficult to decide with any certainty which
|
|
|
peak of the Taurus is here meant; and I greatly regret that I had no
|
|
|
foreknowledge of this puzzling topographical question when, in 1876,
|
|
|
I was pursuing archaeological enquiries in the Provinces of Aleppo
|
|
|
and Cilicia, and had to travel for some time in view of the imposing
|
|
|
snow-peaks of Bulghar Dagh and Ala Tepessi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
9-10. The opinion here expressed as to the height of the mountain
|
|
|
would be unmeaning, unless it had been written before Leonardo moved
|
|
|
to Milan, where Monte Rosa is so conspicuous an object in the
|
|
|
landscape. 4 _ore inanzi_ seems to mean, four hours before the sun's
|
|
|
rays penetrate to the bottom of the valleys.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
to carry into effect with due love and care the task for which you
|
|
|
sent me [Footnote: ][6]; and to make a beginning in a place which
|
|
|
seemed to me to be most to our purpose, I entered into the city of
|
|
|
Calindrafy[7], near to our frontiers. This city is situated at the
|
|
|
base of that part of the Taurus mountains which is divided from the
|
|
|
Euphrates and looks towards the peaks of the great Mount Taurus [8]
|
|
|
to the West [9]. These peaks are of such a height that they seem to
|
|
|
touch the sky, and in all the world there is no part of the earth,
|
|
|
higher than its summit[10], and the rays of the sun always fall upon
|
|
|
it on its East side, four hours before day-time, and being of the
|
|
|
whitest stone [Footnote 11:_Pietra bianchissima_. The Taurus
|
|
|
Mountains consist in great part of limestone.] it shines
|
|
|
resplendently and fulfils the function to these Armenians which a
|
|
|
bright moon-light would in the midst of the darkness; and by its
|
|
|
great height it outreaches the utmost level of the clouds by a space
|
|
|
of four miles in a straight line. This peak is seen in many places
|
|
|
towards the West, illuminated by the sun after its setting the third
|
|
|
part of the night. This it is, which with you [Footnote 14:
|
|
|
_Appresso di voi_. Leonardo had at first written _noi_ as though his
|
|
|
meaning had,been: This peak appeared to us to be a comet when you
|
|
|
and I observed it in North Syria (at Aleppo? at Aintas?). The
|
|
|
description of the curious reflection in the evening, resembling the
|
|
|
"Alpine-glow" is certainly not an invented fiction, for in the next
|
|
|
lines an explanation of the phenomenon is offered, or at least
|
|
|
attempted.] we formerly in calm weather had supposed to be a comet,
|
|
|
and appears to us in the darkness of night, to change its form,
|
|
|
being sometimes divided in two or three parts, and sometimes long
|
|
|
and sometimes short. And this is caused by the clouds on the horizon
|
|
|
of the sky which interpose between part of this mountain and the
|
|
|
sun, and by cutting off some of the solar rays the light on the
|
|
|
mountain is intercepted by various intervals of clouds, and
|
|
|
therefore varies in the form of its brightness.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE DIVISIONS OF THE BOOK [Footnote 19: The next 33 lines are
|
|
|
evidently the contents of a connected Report or Book, but not of one
|
|
|
which he had at hand; more probably, indeed, of one he purposed
|
|
|
writing.].
|
|
|
|
|
|
The praise and confession of the faith [Footnote 20: _Persuasione di
|
|
|
fede_, of the Christian or the Mohammedan faith? We must suppose the
|
|
|
latter, at the beginning of a document addressed to so high a
|
|
|
Mohammedan official. _Predica_ probably stands as an abbreviation
|
|
|
for _predicazione_ (lat. _praedicatio_) in the sense of praise or
|
|
|
glorification; very probably it may mean some such initial doxology
|
|
|
as we find in Mohammedan works. (Comp. 1. 40.)].
|
|
|
|
|
|
The sudden inundation, to its end.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[23] The destruction of the city.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[24]The death of the people and their despair.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The preacher's search, his release and benevolence [Footnote 28: The
|
|
|
phraseology of this is too general for any conjecture as to its
|
|
|
meaning to be worth hazarding.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Description of the cause of this fall of the mountain [Footnote 30:
|
|
|
_Ruina del monte_. Of course by an earthquake. In a catalogue of
|
|
|
earthquakes, entitled _kechf aussalssaleb an auasf ezzel-zeleh_, and
|
|
|
written by Djelal eddin].
|
|
|
|
|
|
The mischief it did.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[32] Fall of snow.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The finding of the prophet [33].
|
|
|
|
|
|
His prophesy.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[35] The inundation of the lower portion of Eastern Armenia, the
|
|
|
draining of which was effected by the cutting through the Taurus
|
|
|
Mountains.
|
|
|
|
|
|
How the new prophet showed [Footnote 40:_Nova profeta, 1. 33,
|
|
|
profeta_. Mohammed. Leonardo here refers to the Koran:
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the name of the most merciful God.--When the earth shall be
|
|
|
shaken by an earthquake; and the earth shall cast forth her burdens;
|
|
|
and a man shall say, what aileth her? On that day the earth shall
|
|
|
declare her tidings, for that thy Lord will inspire her. On that day
|
|
|
men shall go forward in distinct classes, that they may behold their
|
|
|
works. And whoever shall have wrought good of the weight of an ant,
|
|
|
shall behold the same. And whoever shall have wrought evil of the
|
|
|
weight of an ant, shall behold the same. (The Koran, translated by
|
|
|
G. Sale, Chapter XCIX, p. 452).] that this destruction would happen
|
|
|
as he had foretold.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Description of the Taurus Mountains [43] and the river Euphrates.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Why the mountain shines at the top, from half to a third of the
|
|
|
night, and looks like a comet to the inhabitants of the West after
|
|
|
the sunset, and before day to those of the East.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Why this comet appears of variable forms, so that it is now round
|
|
|
and now long, and now again divided into two or three parts, and now
|
|
|
in one piece, and when it is to be seen again.
|
|
|
|
|
|
OF THE SHAPE OF THE TAURUS MOUNTAINS [Footnote 53-94: The facsimile
|
|
|
of this passage is given on Pl. CXVII.].
|
|
|
|
|
|
I am not to be accused, Oh Devatdar, of idleness, as your chidings
|
|
|
seem to hint; but your excessive love for me, which gave rise to the
|
|
|
benefits you have conferred on me [Footnote 55] is that which has
|
|
|
also compelled me to the utmost painstaking in seeking out and
|
|
|
diligently investigating the cause of so great and stupendous an
|
|
|
effect. And this could not be done without time; now, in order to
|
|
|
satisfy you fully as to the cause of so great an effect, it is
|
|
|
requisite that I should explain to you the form of the place, and
|
|
|
then I will proceed to the effect, by which I believe you will be
|
|
|
amply satisfied.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 36: _Tagliata di Monte Tauro_. The Euphrates flows through
|
|
|
the Taurus range near the influx of the Kura Shai; it rushes through
|
|
|
a rift in the wildest cliffs from 2000 to 3000 feet high and runs on
|
|
|
for 90 miles in 300 falls or rapids till it reaches Telek, near
|
|
|
which at a spot called Gleikash, or the Hart's leap, it measures
|
|
|
only 35 paces across. Compare the map on Pl. CXIX and the
|
|
|
explanation for it on p. 391.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 54: The foregoing sketch of a letter, lines 5. 18, appears
|
|
|
to have remained a fragment when Leonardo received pressing orders
|
|
|
which caused him to write immediately and fully on the subject
|
|
|
mentioned in line 43.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 59: This passage was evidently intended as an improvement
|
|
|
on that immediately preceding it. The purport of both is essentially
|
|
|
the same, but the first is pitched in a key of ill-disguised
|
|
|
annoyance which is absent from the second. I do not see how these
|
|
|
two versions can be reconciled with the romance-theory held by Prof.
|
|
|
Govi.] Do not be aggrieved, O Devatdar, by my delay in responding to
|
|
|
your pressing request, for those things which you require of me are
|
|
|
of such a nature that they cannot be well expressed without some
|
|
|
lapse of time; particularly because, in order to explain the cause
|
|
|
of so great an effect, it is necessary to describe with accuracy the
|
|
|
nature of the place; and by this means I can afterwards easily
|
|
|
satisfy your above-mentioned request. [Footnote 62: This passage was
|
|
|
evidently intended as an improvement on that immediately preceding
|
|
|
it. The purport of both is essentially the same, but the first is
|
|
|
pitched in a key of ill-disguised annoyance which is absent from the
|
|
|
second. I do not see how these two versions can be reconciled with
|
|
|
the romance-theory held by Prof. Govi.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
I will pass over any description of the form of Asia Minor, or as to
|
|
|
what seas or lands form the limits of its outline and extent,
|
|
|
because I know that by your own diligence and carefulness in your
|
|
|
studies you have not remained in ignorance of these matters [65];
|
|
|
and I will go on to describe the true form of the Taurus Mountain
|
|
|
which is the cause of this stupendous and harmful marvel, and which
|
|
|
will serve to advance us in our purpose [66]. This Taurus is that
|
|
|
mountain which, with many others is said to be the ridge of Mount
|
|
|
Caucasus; but wishing to be very clear about it, I desired to speak
|
|
|
to some of the inhabitants of the shores of the Caspian sea, who
|
|
|
give evidence that this must be the true Caucasus, and that though
|
|
|
their mountains bear the same name, yet these are higher; and to
|
|
|
confirm this in the Scythian tongue Caucasus means a very high
|
|
|
[Footnote 68: Caucasus; Herodot Kaoxaais; Armen. Kaukaz.] peak, and
|
|
|
in fact we have no information of there being, in the East or in the
|
|
|
West, any mountain so high. And the proof of this is that the
|
|
|
inhabitants of the countries to the West see the rays of the sun
|
|
|
illuminating a great part of its summit for as much as a quarter of
|
|
|
the longest night. And in the same way, in those countries which lie
|
|
|
to the East.
|
|
|
|
|
|
OF THE STRUCTURE AND SIZE OF MOUNT TAURUS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 73: The statements are of course founded on those of the
|
|
|
'inhabitants' spoken of in 1. 67.] The shadow of this ridge of the
|
|
|
Taurus is of such a height that when, in the middle of June, the Sun
|
|
|
is at its meridian, its shadow extends as far as the borders of
|
|
|
Sarmatia, twelve days off; and in the middle of December it extends
|
|
|
as far as the Hyperborean mountains, which are at a month's journey
|
|
|
to the North [75]. And the side which faces the wind is always free
|
|
|
from clouds and mists, because the wind which is parted in beating
|
|
|
on the rock, closes again on the further side of that rock, and in
|
|
|
its motion carries with it the clouds from all quarters and leaves
|
|
|
them where it strikes. And it is always full of thunderbolts from
|
|
|
the great quantity of clouds which accumulate there, whence the rock
|
|
|
is all riven and full of huge debris [Footnote 77: Sudden storms are
|
|
|
equally common on the heights of Ararat. It is hardly necessary to
|
|
|
observe that Ararat cannot be meant here. Its summit is formed like
|
|
|
the crater of Vesuvius. The peaks sketched on Pl. CXVI-CXVIII are
|
|
|
probably views of the same mountain, taken from different sides.
|
|
|
Near the solitary peak, Pl. CXVIII these three names are written
|
|
|
_goba, arnigasar, caruda_, names most likely of different peaks. Pl.
|
|
|
CXVI and CXVII are in the original on a single sheet folded down the
|
|
|
middle, 30 centimetres high and 43 1/2 wide. On the reverse of one
|
|
|
half of the sheet are notes on _peso_ and _bilancia_ (weight and
|
|
|
balance), on the other are the 'prophecies' printed under Nos. 1293
|
|
|
and 1294. It is evident from the arrangement that these were written
|
|
|
subsequently, on the space which had been left blank. These pages
|
|
|
are facsimiled on Pl. CXVIII. In Pl. CXVI-CXVIII the size is smaller
|
|
|
than in the original; the map of Armenia, Pl. CXVIII, is on Pl. CXIX
|
|
|
slightly enlarged. On this map we find the following names,
|
|
|
beginning from the right hand at the top: _pariardes mo_ (for
|
|
|
Paryadres Mons, Arm. Parchar, now Barchal or Kolai Dagh; Trebizond
|
|
|
is on its slope).
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Aquilone_ --North, _Antitaurus Antitaurus psis mo_ (probably meant
|
|
|
for Thospitis = Lake Van, Arm. Dgov Vanai, Tospoi, and the Mountain
|
|
|
range to the South); _Gordis mo_ (Mountains of Gordyaea), the birth
|
|
|
place of the Tigris; _Oriente_ --East; _Tigris_, and then, to the
|
|
|
left, _Eufrates_. Then, above to the left _Argeo mo_ (now Erdshigas,
|
|
|
an extinct volcano, 12000 feet high); _Celeno mo_ (no doubt Sultan
|
|
|
Dagh in Pisidia). Celeno is the Greek town of KeAouvat-- see Arian
|
|
|
I, 29, I--now the ruins of Dineir); _oriente_ --East; _africo
|
|
|
libezco_ (for libeccio--South West). In the middle of the Euphrates
|
|
|
river on this small map we see a shaded portion surrounded by
|
|
|
mountains, perhaps to indicate the inundation mentioned in l. 35.
|
|
|
The affluent to the Euphrates shown as coming with many windings
|
|
|
from the high land of 'Argeo' on the West, is the Tochma Su, which
|
|
|
joins the main river at Malatie. I have not been able to discover
|
|
|
any map of Armenia of the XVth or XVIth century in which the course
|
|
|
of the Euphrates is laid down with any thing like the correctness
|
|
|
displayed in this sketch. The best I have seen is the Catalonian
|
|
|
Portulan of Olivez de Majorca, executed in 1584, and it is far
|
|
|
behind Leonardo's.]. This mountain, at its base, is inhabited by a
|
|
|
very rich population and is full of most beautiful springs and
|
|
|
rivers, and is fertile and abounding in all good produce,
|
|
|
particularly in those parts which face to the South. But after
|
|
|
mounting about three miles we begin to find forests of great fir
|
|
|
trees, and beech and other similar trees; after this, for a space of
|
|
|
three more miles, there are meadows and vast pastures; and all the
|
|
|
rest, as far as the beginning of the Taurus, is eternal snows which
|
|
|
never disappear at any time, and extend to a height of about
|
|
|
fourteen miles in all. From this beginning of the Taurus up to the
|
|
|
height of a mile the clouds never pass away; thus we have fifteen
|
|
|
miles, that is, a height of about five miles in a straight line; and
|
|
|
the summit of the peaks of the Taurus are as much, or about that.
|
|
|
There, half way up, we begin to find a scorching air and never feel
|
|
|
a breath of wind; but nothing can live long there; there nothing is
|
|
|
brought forth save a few birds of prey which breed in the high
|
|
|
fissures of Taurus and descend below the clouds to seek their prey.
|
|
|
Above the wooded hills all is bare rock, that is, from the clouds
|
|
|
upwards; and the rock is the purest white. And it is impossible to
|
|
|
walk to the high summit on account of the rough and perilous ascent.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1337.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: 1337. On comparing this commencement of a letter l. 1-2
|
|
|
with that in l. 3 and 4 of No. 1336 it is quite evident that both
|
|
|
refer to the same event. (Compare also No. 1337 l. 10-l2 and 17 with
|
|
|
No. 1336 l. 23, 24 and 32.) But the text No. 1336, including the
|
|
|
fragment l. 3-4, was obviously written later than the draft here
|
|
|
reproduced. The _Diodario_ is not directly addressed--the person
|
|
|
addressed indeed is not known--and it seems to me highly probable
|
|
|
that it was written to some other patron and friend whose name and
|
|
|
position are not mentioned.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Having often made you, by my letters, acquainted with the things
|
|
|
which have happened, I think I ought not to be silent as to the
|
|
|
events of the last few days, which--[2]...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Having several times--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Having many times rejoiced with you by letters over your prosperous
|
|
|
fortunes, I know now that, as a friend you will be sad with me over
|
|
|
the miserable state in which I find myself; and this is, that during
|
|
|
the last few days I have been in so much trouble, fear, peril and
|
|
|
loss, besides the miseries of the people here, that we have been
|
|
|
envious of the dead; and certainly I do not believe that since the
|
|
|
elements by their separation reduced the vast chaos to order, they
|
|
|
have ever combined their force and fury to do so much mischief to
|
|
|
man. As far as regards us here, what we have seen and gone through
|
|
|
is such that I could not imagine that things could ever rise to such
|
|
|
an amount of mischief, as we experienced in the space of ten hours.
|
|
|
In the first place we were assailed and attacked by the violence and
|
|
|
fury of the winds [10]; to this was added the falling of great
|
|
|
mountains of snow which filled up all this valley, thus destroying a
|
|
|
great part of our city [Footnote 11: _Della nostra citta_ (Leonardo
|
|
|
first wrote _di questa citta_). From this we may infer that he had
|
|
|
at some time lived in the place in question wherever it might be.].
|
|
|
And not content with this the tempest sent a sudden flood of water
|
|
|
to submerge all the low part of this city [12]; added to which there
|
|
|
came a sudden rain, or rather a ruinous torrent and flood of water,
|
|
|
sand, mud, and stones, entangled with roots, and stems and fragments
|
|
|
of various trees; and every kind of thing flying through the air
|
|
|
fell upon us; finally a great fire broke out, not brought by the
|
|
|
wind, but carried as it would seem, by ten thousand devils, which
|
|
|
completely burnt up all this neighbourhood and it has not yet
|
|
|
ceased. And those few who remain unhurt are in such dejection and
|
|
|
such terror that they hardly have courage to speak to each other, as
|
|
|
if they were stunned. Having abandoned all our business, we stay
|
|
|
here together in the ruins of some churches, men and women mingled
|
|
|
together, small and great [Footnote 17: _Certe ruine di chiese_.
|
|
|
Either of Armenian churches or of Mosques, which it was not unusual
|
|
|
to speak of as churches.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Maschi e femmini insieme unite_, implies an infringement of the
|
|
|
usually strict rule of the separation of the sexes.], just like
|
|
|
herds of goats. The neighbours out of pity succoured us with
|
|
|
victuals, and they had previously been our enemies. And if
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 18: _I vicini, nostri nimici_. The town must then have
|
|
|
stood quite close to the frontier of the country. Compare 1336. L.
|
|
|
7. _vicini ai nostri confini_. Dr. M. JORDAN has already published
|
|
|
lines 4-13 (see _Das Malerbuch, Leipzig_, 1873, p. 90:--his reading
|
|
|
differs from mine) under the title of "Description of a landscape
|
|
|
near Lake Como". We do in fact find, among other loose sheets in the
|
|
|
Codex Atlanticus, certain texts referring to valleys of the Alps
|
|
|
(see Nos. 1030, 1031 and note p. 237) and in the arrangement of the
|
|
|
loose sheets, of which the Codex Atlanticus has been formed, these
|
|
|
happen to be placed close to this text. The compiler stuck both on
|
|
|
the same folio sheet; and if this is not the reason for Dr. JORDAN'S
|
|
|
choosing such a title (Description &c.) I cannot imagine what it can
|
|
|
have been. It is, at any rate, a merely hypothetical statement. The
|
|
|
designation of the population of the country round a city as "the
|
|
|
enemy" (_nemici_) is hardly appropriate to Italy in the time of
|
|
|
Leonardo.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
it had not been for certain people who succoured us with victuals,
|
|
|
all would have died of hunger. Now you see the state we are in. And
|
|
|
all these evils are as nothing compared with those which are
|
|
|
promised to us shortly.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I know that as a friend you will grieve for my misfortunes, as I, in
|
|
|
former letters have shown my joy at your prosperity ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes about events observed abroad (1338-1339).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1338.
|
|
|
|
|
|
BOOK 43. OF THE MOVEMENT OF AIR ENCLOSED IN WATER.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I have seen motions of the air so furious that they have carried,
|
|
|
mixed up in their course, the largest trees of the forest and whole
|
|
|
roofs of great palaces, and I have seen the same fury bore a hole
|
|
|
with a whirling movement digging out a gravel pit, and carrying
|
|
|
gravel, sand and water more than half a mile through the air.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: The first sixteen lines of this passage which treat of
|
|
|
the subject as indicated on the title line have no place in this
|
|
|
connexion and have been omitted.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 2: _Ho veduto movimenti_ &c. Nothing of the kind happened
|
|
|
in Italy during Leonardo's lifetime, and it is therefore extremely
|
|
|
probable that this refers to the natural phenomena which are so
|
|
|
fully described in the foregoing passage. (Compare too, No. 1021.)
|
|
|
There can be no doubt that the descriptions of the Deluge in the
|
|
|
Libro di Pittura (Vol. I, No. 607-611), and that of the fall of a
|
|
|
mountain No. 610, l. 17-30 were written from the vivid impressions
|
|
|
derived from personal experience. Compare also Pl. XXXIV-XL.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1339.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: It may be inferred from the character of the writing,
|
|
|
which is in the style of the note in facsimile Vol. I, p. 297, that
|
|
|
this passage was written between 1470 and 1480. As the figure 6 at
|
|
|
the end of the text indicates, it was continued on another page, but
|
|
|
I have searched in vain for it. The reverse of this leaf is coloured
|
|
|
red for drawing in silver point, but has not been used for that
|
|
|
purpose but for writing on, and at about the same date. The passages
|
|
|
are given as Nos. 1217, 1218, 1219, 1162 and No. 994 (see note page
|
|
|
218). The text given above is obviously not a fragment of a letter,
|
|
|
but a record of some personal experience. No. 1379 also seems to
|
|
|
refer to Leonardo's journeys in Southern Italy.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Like a whirling wind which rushes down a sandy and hollow valley,
|
|
|
and which, in its hasty course, drives to its centre every thing
|
|
|
that opposes its furious course ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
No otherwise does the Northern blast whirl round in its tempestuous
|
|
|
progress ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nor does the tempestuous sea bellow so loud, when the Northern blast
|
|
|
dashes it, with its foaming waves between Scylla and Charybdis; nor
|
|
|
Stromboli, nor Mount Etna, when their sulphurous flames, having been
|
|
|
forcibly confined, rend, and burst open the mountain, fulminating
|
|
|
stones and earth through the air together with the flames they
|
|
|
vomit.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nor when the inflamed caverns of Mount Etna [Footnote 13: Mongibello
|
|
|
is a name commonly given in Sicily to Mount Etna (from Djebel,
|
|
|
Arab.=mountain). Fr. FERRARA, _Descrizione dell' Etna con la storia
|
|
|
delle eruzioni_ (Palermo, 1818, p. 88) tells us, on the authority of
|
|
|
the _Cronaca del Monastero Benedettino di Licordia_ of an eruption
|
|
|
of the Volcano with a great flow of lava on Sept. 21, 1447. The next
|
|
|
records of the mountain are from the years 1533 and 1536. A. Percy
|
|
|
neither does mention any eruptions of Etna during the years to which
|
|
|
this note must probably refer _Memoire des tremblements de terre de
|
|
|
la peninsule italique, Vol. XXII des Memoires couronnees et Memoires
|
|
|
des savants etrangers. Academie Royal de Belgique_).
|
|
|
|
|
|
A literal interpretation of the passage would not, however, indicate
|
|
|
an allusion to any great eruption; particularly in the connection
|
|
|
with Stromboli, where the periodical outbreaks in very short
|
|
|
intervals are very striking to any observer, especially at night
|
|
|
time, when passing the island on the way from Naples to Messina.],
|
|
|
rejecting the ill-restained element vomit it forth, back to its own
|
|
|
region, driving furiously before it every obstacle that comes in the
|
|
|
way of its impetuous rage ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unable to resist my eager desire and wanting to see the great ... of
|
|
|
the various and strange shapes made by formative nature, and having
|
|
|
wandered some distance among gloomy rocks, I came to the entrance of
|
|
|
a great cavern, in front of which I stood some time, astonished and
|
|
|
unaware of such a thing. Bending my back into an arch I rested my
|
|
|
left hand on my knee and held my right hand over my down-cast and
|
|
|
contracted eye brows: often bending first one way and then the
|
|
|
other, to see whether I could discover anything inside, and this
|
|
|
being forbidden by the deep darkness within, and after having
|
|
|
remained there some time, two contrary emotions arose in me, fear
|
|
|
and desire--fear of the threatening dark cavern, desire to see
|
|
|
whether there were any marvellous thing within it ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Drafts of Letters to Lodovico il Moro (1340-1345).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1340.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: The numerous corrections, the alterations in the figures
|
|
|
(l. 18) and the absence of any signature prove that this is merely
|
|
|
the rough draft of a letter to Lodovico il Moro. It is one of the
|
|
|
very few manuscripts which are written from left to right--see the
|
|
|
facsimile of the beginning as here reproduced. This is probably the
|
|
|
final sketch of a document the clean of which copy was written in
|
|
|
the usual manner. Leonardo no doubt very rarely wrote so, and this
|
|
|
is probably the reason of the conspicuous dissimilarity in the
|
|
|
handwriting, when he did. (Compare Pl. XXXVIII.) It is noteworthy
|
|
|
too that here the orthography and abbreviations are also
|
|
|
exceptional. But such superficial peculiarities are not enough to
|
|
|
stamp the document as altogether spurious. It is neither a forgery
|
|
|
nor the production of any artist but Leonardo himself. As to this
|
|
|
point the contents leave us no doubt as to its authenticity,
|
|
|
particularly l. 32 (see No. 719, where this passage is repeated).
|
|
|
But whether the fragment, as we here see it, was written from
|
|
|
Leonardo's dictation--a theory favoured by the orthography, the
|
|
|
erasures and corrections--or whether it may be a copy made for or by
|
|
|
Melzi or Mazenta is comparatively unimportant. There are in the
|
|
|
Codex Atlanticus a few other documents not written by Leonardo
|
|
|
himself, but the notes in his own hand found on the reverse pages of
|
|
|
these leaves amply prove that they were certainly in Leonardo's
|
|
|
possession. This mark of ownership is wanting to the text in
|
|
|
question, but the compilers of the Codex Atlanticus, at any rate,
|
|
|
accepted it as a genuine document.
|
|
|
|
|
|
With regard to the probable date of this projected letter see Vol.
|
|
|
II, p. 3.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Most illustrious Lord, Having now sufficiently considered the
|
|
|
specimens of all those who proclaim themselves skilled contrivers of
|
|
|
instruments of war, and that the invention and operation of the said
|
|
|
instruments are nothing different to those in common use: I shall
|
|
|
endeavour, without prejudice to any one else, to explain myself to
|
|
|
your Excellency showing your Lordship my secrets, and then offering
|
|
|
them to your best pleasure and approbation to work with effect at
|
|
|
opportune moments as well as all those things which, in part, shall
|
|
|
be briefly noted below.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1) I have a sort of extremely light and strong bridges, adapted to
|
|
|
be most easily carried, and with them you may pursue, and at any
|
|
|
time flee from the enemy; and others, secure and indestructible by
|
|
|
fire and battle, easy and convenient to lift and place. Also methods
|
|
|
of burning and destroying those of the enemy.
|
|
|
|
|
|
2) I know how, when a place is besieged, to take the water out of
|
|
|
the trenches, and make endless variety of bridges, and covered ways
|
|
|
and ladders, and other machines pertaining to such expeditions.
|
|
|
|
|
|
3) Item. If, by reason of the height of the banks, or the strength
|
|
|
of the place and its position, it is impossible, when besieging a
|
|
|
place, to avail oneself of the plan of bombardment, I have methods
|
|
|
for destroying every rock or other fortress, even if it were founded
|
|
|
on a rock, &c.
|
|
|
|
|
|
4) Again I have kinds of mortars; most convenient and easy to carry;
|
|
|
and with these can fling small stones almost resembling a storm; and
|
|
|
with the smoke of these causing great terror to the enemy, to his
|
|
|
great detriment and confusion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
9) [8] And when the fight should be at sea I have kinds of many
|
|
|
machines most efficient for offence and defence; and vessels which
|
|
|
will resist the attack of the largest guns and powder and fumes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
5) Item. I have means by secret and tortuous mines and ways, made
|
|
|
without noise to reach a designated [spot], even if it were needed
|
|
|
to pass under a trench or a river.
|
|
|
|
|
|
6) Item. I will make covered chariots, safe and unattackable which,
|
|
|
entering among the enemy with their artillery, there is no body of
|
|
|
men so great but they would break them. And behind these, infantry
|
|
|
could follow quite unhurt and without any hindrance.
|
|
|
|
|
|
7) Item. In case of need I will make big guns, mortars and light
|
|
|
ordnance of fine and useful forms, out of the common type.
|
|
|
|
|
|
8) Where the operation of bombardment should fail, I would contrive
|
|
|
catapults, mangonels, _trabocchi_ and other machines of marvellous
|
|
|
efficacy and not in common use. And in short, according to the
|
|
|
variety of cases, I can contrive various and endless means of
|
|
|
offence and defence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
10) In time of peace I believe I can give perfect satisfaction and
|
|
|
to the equal of any other in architecture and the composition of
|
|
|
buildings public and private; and in guiding water from one place to
|
|
|
another.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item: I can carry out sculpture in marble, bronze or clay, and also
|
|
|
in painting whatever may be done, and as well as any other, be he
|
|
|
whom he may.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[32] Again, the bronze horse may be taken in hand, which is to be to
|
|
|
the immortal glory and eternal honour of the prince your father of
|
|
|
happy memory, and of the illustrious house of Sforza.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And if any one of the above-named things seem to any one to be
|
|
|
impossible or not feasible, I am most ready to make the experiment
|
|
|
in your park, or in whatever place may please your Excellency--to
|
|
|
whom I commend myself with the utmost humility &c.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1341.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To my illustrious Lord, Lodovico, Duke of Bari, Leonardo da Vinci of
|
|
|
Florence-- Leonardo.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Evidently a note of the superscription of a letter to the
|
|
|
Duke, and written, like the foregoing from left to right. The
|
|
|
manuscript containing it is of the year 1493. Lodovico was not
|
|
|
proclaimed and styled Duke of Milan till September 1494. The Dukedom
|
|
|
of Bari belonged to the Sforza family till 1499.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1342.
|
|
|
|
|
|
You would like to see a model which will prove useful to you and to
|
|
|
me, also it will be of use to those who will be the cause of our
|
|
|
usefulness.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: 1342. 1343. These two notes occur in the same not very
|
|
|
voluminous MS. as the former one and it is possible that they are
|
|
|
fragments of the same letter. By the _Modello_, the equestrian
|
|
|
statue is probably meant, particularly as the model of this statue
|
|
|
was publicly exhibited in this very year, 1493, on tne occasion of
|
|
|
the marriage of the Emperor Maximilian with Bianca Maria Sforza.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1343.
|
|
|
|
|
|
There are here, my Lord, many gentlemen who will undertake this
|
|
|
expense among them, if they are allowed to enjoy the use of
|
|
|
admission to the waters, the mills, and the passage of vessels and
|
|
|
when it is sold to them the price will be repaid to them by the
|
|
|
canal of Martesana.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1344.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I am greatly vexed to be in necessity, but I still more regret that
|
|
|
this should be the cause of the hindrance of my wish which is always
|
|
|
disposed to obey your Excellency.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Perhaps your Excellency did not give further orders to Messer
|
|
|
Gualtieri, believing that I had money enough.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I am greatly annoyed that you should have found me in necessity, and
|
|
|
that my having to earn my living should have hindered me ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
[12] It vexes me greatly that having to earn my living has forced me
|
|
|
to interrupt the work and to attend to small matters, instead of
|
|
|
following up the work which your Lordship entrusted to me. But I
|
|
|
hope in a short time to have earned so much that I may carry it out
|
|
|
quietly to the satisfaction of your Excellency, to whom I commend
|
|
|
myself; and if your Lordship thought that I had money, your Lordship
|
|
|
was deceived. I had to feed 6 men for 56 months, and have had 50
|
|
|
ducats.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1345.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And if any other comission is given me
|
|
|
by any ...
|
|
|
of the reward of my service. Because I am
|
|
|
not [able] to be ...
|
|
|
things assigned because meanwhile they
|
|
|
have ... to them ...
|
|
|
... which they well may settle rather than I ...
|
|
|
not my art which I wish to change and ...
|
|
|
given some clothing if I dare a sum ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
My Lord, I knowing your Excellency's
|
|
|
mind to be occupied ...
|
|
|
to remind your Lordship of my small matters
|
|
|
and the arts put to silence
|
|
|
that my silence might be the cause of making
|
|
|
your Lordship scorn ...
|
|
|
my life in your service. I hold myself ever
|
|
|
in readiness to obey ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 11: See No. 723, where this passage is repeated.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Of the horse I will say nothing because
|
|
|
I know the times [are bad]
|
|
|
to your Lordship how I had still to receive
|
|
|
two years' salary of the ...
|
|
|
with the two skilled workmen who are constantly
|
|
|
in my pay and at my cost
|
|
|
that at last I found myself advanced the
|
|
|
said sum about 15 lire ...
|
|
|
works of fame by which I could show to
|
|
|
those who shall see it that I have been
|
|
|
everywhere, but I do not know where I
|
|
|
could bestow my work [more] ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 17: See No. 1344 l. 12.]
|
|
|
I, having been working to gain my
|
|
|
living ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
I not having been informed what it is, I find
|
|
|
myself ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 19: In April, 1498, Leonardo was engaged in
|
|
|
painting the Saletta Nigra of the Castello at Milan.
|
|
|
(See G. MONGERI, _l'Arte in Milano_, 1872, p. 417.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
remember the commission to paint the
|
|
|
rooms ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
I conveyed to your Lordship only requesting
|
|
|
you ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: The paper on which this is written is torn down the
|
|
|
middle; about half of each line remains.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Draft of letter to be sent to Piacenza (1346. 1347).
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: 1346. 1347. Piacenza belonged to Milan. The Lord spoken
|
|
|
of in this letter, is no doubt Lodovico il Moro. One may infer from
|
|
|
the concluding sentence (No. 1346, l. 33. 34 and No. 1347), that
|
|
|
Leonardo, who no doubt compiled this letter, did not forward it to
|
|
|
Piacenza himself, but gave it to some influential patron, under
|
|
|
whose name and signature a copy of it was sent to the Commission.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1346.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Magnificent Commissioners of Buildings I, understanding that your
|
|
|
Magnificencies have made up your minds to make certain great works
|
|
|
in bronze, will remind you of certain things: first that you should
|
|
|
not be so hasty or so quick to give the commission, lest by this
|
|
|
haste it should become impossible to select a good model and a good
|
|
|
master; and some man of small merit may be chosen, who by his
|
|
|
insufficiency may cause you to be abused by your descendants,
|
|
|
judging that this age was but ill supplied with men of good counsel
|
|
|
and with good masters; seeing that other cities, and chiefly the
|
|
|
city of the Florentines, has been as it were in these very days,
|
|
|
endowed with beautiful and grand works in bronze; among which are
|
|
|
the doors of their Baptistery. And this town of Florence, like
|
|
|
Piacenza, is a place of intercourse, through which many foreigners
|
|
|
pass; who, seeing that the works are fine and of good quality, carry
|
|
|
away a good impression, and will say that that city is well filled
|
|
|
with worthy inhabitants, seeing the works which bear witness to
|
|
|
their opinion; and on the other hand, I say seeing so much metal
|
|
|
expended and so badly wrought, it were less shame to the city if the
|
|
|
doors had been of plain wood; because, the material, costing so
|
|
|
little, would not seem to merit any great outlay of skill...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Now the principal parts which are sought for in cities are their
|
|
|
cathedrals, and of these the first things which strike the eye are
|
|
|
the doors, by which one passes into these churches.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beware, gentlemen of the Commission, lest too great speed in your
|
|
|
determination, and so much haste to expedite the entrusting of so
|
|
|
great a work as that which I hear you have ordered, be the cause
|
|
|
that that which was intended for the honour of God and of men should
|
|
|
be turned to great dishonour of your judgments, and of your city,
|
|
|
which, being a place of mark, is the resort and gathering-place of
|
|
|
innumerable foreigners. And this dishonour would result if by your
|
|
|
lack of diligence you were to put your trust in some vaunter, who by
|
|
|
his tricks or by favour shown to him here should obtain such work
|
|
|
from you, by which lasting and very great shame would result to him
|
|
|
and to you. Thus I cannot help being angry when I consider what men
|
|
|
those are who have conferred with you as wishing to undertake this
|
|
|
great work without thinking of their sufficiency for it, not to say
|
|
|
more. This one is a potter, that one a maker of cuirasses, this one
|
|
|
is a bell-founder, another a bell ringer, and one is even a
|
|
|
bombardier; and among them one in his Lordship's service, who
|
|
|
boasted that he was the gossip of Messer Ambrosio Ferrere [Footnote
|
|
|
26: Messer Ambrogio Ferrere was Farmer of the Customs under the
|
|
|
Duke. Piacenza at that time belonged to Milan.], who has some power
|
|
|
and who has made him some promises; and if this were not enough he
|
|
|
would mount on horseback, and go to his Lord and obtain such letters
|
|
|
that you could never refuse [to give] him the work. But consider
|
|
|
where masters of real talent and fit for such work are brought when
|
|
|
they have to compete with such men as these. Open your eyes and look
|
|
|
carefully lest your money should be spent in buying your own
|
|
|
disgrace. I can declare to you that from that place you will procure
|
|
|
none but average works of inferior and coarse masters. There is no
|
|
|
capable man,--[33] and you may believe me,--except Leonardo the
|
|
|
Florentine, who is making the equestrian statue in bronze of the
|
|
|
Duke Francesco and who has no need to bring himself into notice,
|
|
|
because he has work for all his life time; and I doubt, whether
|
|
|
being so great a work, he will ever finish it [34].
|
|
|
|
|
|
The miserable painstakers ... with what hope may they expect a
|
|
|
reward of their merit?
|
|
|
|
|
|
1347.
|
|
|
|
|
|
There is one whom his Lordship invited from Florence to do this work
|
|
|
and who is a worthy master, but with so very much business he will
|
|
|
never finish it; and you may imagine that a difference there is to
|
|
|
be seen between a beautiful object and an ugly one. Quote Pliny.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Letter to the Cardinal Ippolito d' Este.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1348.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This letter addressed to the Cardinal Ippolito d'Este is
|
|
|
here given from Marchese G. CAMPORI'S publication: _Nuovi documenti
|
|
|
per la Vita di Leonardo da Vinci. Atti e Memorie delle R. R.
|
|
|
Deputazioni di Storia patria per la provincie modenesi e parmenesi,
|
|
|
Vol. III._ It is the only text throughout this work which I have not
|
|
|
myself examined and copied from the original. The learned discoverer
|
|
|
of this letter--the only letter from Leonardo hitherto known as
|
|
|
having been sent--adds these interesting remarks: _Codesto Cardinale
|
|
|
nato ad Ercole I. nel 1470, arcivescovo di Strigonia a sette anni,
|
|
|
poi d'Agra, aveva conseguito nel 1497 la pingue ed ambita cattedra
|
|
|
di Milano, la dove avra conosciuto il Vinci, sebbene il poco amore
|
|
|
ch'ei professava alle arti lasci credere che le proteste di servitu
|
|
|
di Leonardo piu che a gratitudine per favori ricevuti e per opere a
|
|
|
lui allogate, accennino a speranza per un favore che si aspetta.
|
|
|
Notabile e ancora in questo prezioso documento la ripetuta signatura
|
|
|
del grande artista 'che si scrive Vincio e Vincius, non da Vinci
|
|
|
come si tiene comunemente, sebbene l'una e l'altra possano valere a
|
|
|
significare cosi il casato come il paese; restando a sapere se il
|
|
|
nome del paese di Vinci fosse assunto a cognome della famiglia di
|
|
|
Leonardo nel qual supposto piu propriamento avrebbe a chiamarsi
|
|
|
Leonardo Vinci, o Vincio (latinamente Vincius) com'egli stesso amo
|
|
|
segnarsi in questa lettera, e come scrissero parecchi contenporanei
|
|
|
di lui, il Casio, il Cesariano, Geoffrey Tory, il Gaurico, il
|
|
|
Bandello, Raffaelle Maffei, il Paciolo. Per ultimo non lascero
|
|
|
d'avvertire come la lettera del Vinci e assai ben conservata, di
|
|
|
nitida e larga scrittura in forma pienemente corrispondente a quella
|
|
|
dei suoi manoscritti, vergata all'uso comune da sinistra a destra,
|
|
|
anziche contrariamente come fu suo costume; ma indubbiamente
|
|
|
autentica e fornita della menzione e del suggello che fresca ancora
|
|
|
conserva l'impronta di una testa di profilo da un picciolo antico
|
|
|
cammeo._ (Compare No. 1368, note.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Most Illustrious and most Reverend Lord.
|
|
|
The Lord Ippolito, Cardinal of Este
|
|
|
at Ferrare.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Most Illustrious and most Reverend Lord.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I arrived from Milan but a few days since and finding that my elder
|
|
|
brother refuses to
|
|
|
|
|
|
carry into effect a will, made three years ago when my father
|
|
|
died--as also, and no less, because I would not fail in a matter I
|
|
|
esteem most important--I cannot forbear to crave of your most
|
|
|
Reverend Highness a letter of recommendation and favour to Ser
|
|
|
Raphaello Hieronymo, at present one of the illustrious members of
|
|
|
the Signoria before whom my cause is being argued; and more
|
|
|
particularly it has been laid by his Excellency the Gonfaloniere
|
|
|
into the hands of the said Ser Raphaello, that his Worship may have
|
|
|
to decide and end it before the festival of All Saints. And
|
|
|
therefore, my Lord, I entreat you, as urgently as I know how and am
|
|
|
able, that your Highness will write a letter to the said Ser
|
|
|
Raphaello in that admirable and pressing manner which your Highness
|
|
|
can use, recommending to him Leonardo Vincio, your most humble
|
|
|
servant as I am, and shall always be; requesting him and pressing
|
|
|
him not only to do me justice but to do so with despatch; and I have
|
|
|
not the least doubt, from many things that I hear, that Ser
|
|
|
Raphaello, being most affectionately devoted to your Highness, the
|
|
|
matter will issue _ad votum_. And this I shall attribute to your
|
|
|
most Reverend Highness' letter, to whom I once more humbly commend
|
|
|
myself. _Et bene valeat_.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Florence XVIIIa 7bris 1507.
|
|
|
E. V. R. D.
|
|
|
|
|
|
your humble servant
|
|
|
Leonardus Vincius, pictor.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Draft of Letter to the Governor of Milan.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1349.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I am afraid lest the small return I have made for the great
|
|
|
benefits, I have received from your Excellency, have not made you
|
|
|
somewhat angry with me, and that this is why to so many letters
|
|
|
which I have written to your Lordship I have never had an answer. I
|
|
|
now send Salai to explain to your Lordship that I am almost at an
|
|
|
end of the litigation I had with my brother; that I hope to find
|
|
|
myself with you this Easter, and to carry with me two pictures of
|
|
|
two Madonnas of different sizes. These were done for our most
|
|
|
Christian King, or for whomsoever your Lordship may please. I should
|
|
|
be very glad to know on my return thence where I may have to reside,
|
|
|
for I would not give any more trouble to your Lordship. Also, as I
|
|
|
have worked for the most Christian King, whether my salary is to
|
|
|
continue or not. I wrote to the President as to that water which the
|
|
|
king granted me, and which I was not put in possession of because at
|
|
|
that time there was a dearth in the canal by reason of the great
|
|
|
droughts and because [Footnote:Compare Nos. 1009 and 1010. Leonardo
|
|
|
has noted the payment of the pension from the king in 1505.] its
|
|
|
outlets were not regulated; but he certainly promised me that when
|
|
|
this was done I should be put in possession. Thus I pray your
|
|
|
Lordship that you will take so much trouble, now that these outlets
|
|
|
are regulated, as to remind the President of my matter; that is, to
|
|
|
give me possession of this water, because on my return I hope to
|
|
|
make there instruments and other things which will greatly please
|
|
|
our most Christian King. Nothing else occurs to me. I am always
|
|
|
yours to command. [Footnote:1349. Charles d'Amboise, Marechal de
|
|
|
Chaumont, was Governor of Milan under Louis XII. Leonardo was in
|
|
|
personal communication with him so early as in 1503. He was absent
|
|
|
from Milan in the autumn of 1506 and from October l5l0--when he
|
|
|
besieged Pope Julius II. in Bologna--till his death, which took
|
|
|
place at Correggio, February 11, 1511. Francesco Vinci, Leonardo's
|
|
|
uncle, died--as Amoretti tells us--in the winter of l5l0-11 (or
|
|
|
according to Uzielli in 1506?), and Leonardo remained in Florence
|
|
|
for business connected with his estate. The letter written with
|
|
|
reference to this affair, No. 1348, is undoubtedly earlier than the
|
|
|
letters Nos. 1349 and 1350. Amoretti tells us, _Memorie Storiche_,
|
|
|
ch. II, that the following note existed on the same leaf in MS. C.
|
|
|
A. I have not however succeeded in finding it. The passage runs
|
|
|
thus: _Jo sono quasi al fine del mio letizio che io o con mie
|
|
|
fratetgli ... Ancora ricordo a V. Excia la facenda che o cum Ser
|
|
|
Juliana mio Fratello capo delli altri fratelli ricordandoli come se
|
|
|
offerse di conciar le cose nostre fra noi fratelli del comune della
|
|
|
eredita de mio Zio, e quelli costringa alla expeditione, quale
|
|
|
conteneva la lettera che lui me mando._]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Drafts of Letters to the Superintendent of Canals and to Fr. Melzi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1350.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Magnificent President, I am sending thither Salai, my pupil, who is
|
|
|
the bearer of this, and from him you will hear by word of mouth the
|
|
|
cause of my...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Magnificent President, I...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Magnificent President:--Having ofttimes remembered the proposals
|
|
|
made many times to me by your Excellency, I take the liberty of
|
|
|
writing to remind your Lordship of the promise made to me at my last
|
|
|
departure, that is the possession of the twelve inches of water
|
|
|
granted to me by the most Christian King. Your Lordship knows that I
|
|
|
did not enter into possession, because at that time when it was
|
|
|
given to me there was a dearth of water in the canal, as well by
|
|
|
reason of the great drought as also because the outlets were not
|
|
|
regulated; but your Excellency promised me that as soon as this was
|
|
|
done, I should have my rights. Afterwards hearing that the canal was
|
|
|
complete I wrote several times to your Lordship and to Messer
|
|
|
Girolamo da Cusano,who has in his keeping the deed of this gift; and
|
|
|
so also I wrote to Corigero and never had a reply. I now send
|
|
|
thither Salai, my pupil, the bearer of this, to whom your Lordship
|
|
|
may tell by word of mouth all that happened in the matter about
|
|
|
which I petition your Excellency. I expect to go thither this Easter
|
|
|
since I am nearly at the end of my lawsuit, and I will take with me
|
|
|
two pictures of our Lady which I have begun, and at the present time
|
|
|
have brought them on to a very good end; nothing else occurs to me.
|
|
|
|
|
|
My Lord the love which your Excellency has always shown me and the
|
|
|
benefits that I have constantly received from you I have hitherto...
|
|
|
|
|
|
I am fearful lest the small return I have made for the great
|
|
|
benefits I have received from your Excellency may not have made you
|
|
|
somewhat annoyed with me. And this is why, to many letters which I
|
|
|
have written to your Excellency I have never had an answer. I now
|
|
|
send to you Salai to explain to your Excellency that I am almost at
|
|
|
the end of my litigation with my brothers, and that I hope to be
|
|
|
with you this Easter and carry with me two pictures on which are two
|
|
|
Madonnas of different sizes which I began for the most Christian
|
|
|
King, or for whomsoever you please. I should be very glad to know
|
|
|
where, on my return from this place, I shall have to reside, because
|
|
|
I do not wish to give more trouble to your Lordship; and then,
|
|
|
having worked for the most Christian King, whether my salary is to
|
|
|
be continued or not. I write to the President as to the water that
|
|
|
the king granted me of which I had not been put in possession by
|
|
|
reason of the dearth in the canal, caused by the great drought and
|
|
|
because its outlets were not regulated; but he promised me certainly
|
|
|
that as soon as the regulation was made, I should be put in
|
|
|
possession of it; I therefore pray you that, if you should meet the
|
|
|
said President, you would be good enough, now that the outlets are
|
|
|
regulated, to remind the said President to cause me to be put in
|
|
|
possession of that water, since I understand it is in great measure
|
|
|
in his power. Nothing else occurs to me; always yours to command.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Good day to you Messer Francesco. Why, in God's name, of all the
|
|
|
letters I have written to you, have you never answered one. Now wait
|
|
|
till I come, by God, and I shall make you write so much that perhaps
|
|
|
you will become sick of it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dear Messer Francesco. I am sending thither Salai to learn from His
|
|
|
Magnificence the President to what end the regulation of the water
|
|
|
has come since, at my departure this regulation of the outlets of
|
|
|
the canal had been ordered, because His Magnificence the President
|
|
|
promised me that as soon as this was done I should be satisfied. It
|
|
|
is now some time since I heard that the canal was in order, as also
|
|
|
its outlets, and I immediately wrote to the President and to you,
|
|
|
and then I repeated it, and never had an answer. So you will have
|
|
|
the goodness to answer me as to that which happened, and as I am not
|
|
|
to hurry the matter, would you take the trouble, for the love of me,
|
|
|
to urge the President a little, and also Messer Girolamo Cusano, to
|
|
|
whom you will commend me and offer my duty to his Magnificence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: 1350. 28-36. Draft of a letter to Francesco Melzi, born
|
|
|
l493--a youth therefore of about 17 in 1510. Leonardo addresses his
|
|
|
young friend as "Messer", as being the son of a noble house. Melzi
|
|
|
practised art under Leonardo as a dilettante and not as a pupil,
|
|
|
like Cesare da Sesto and others (See LERMOLIEFF, _Die Galerien_ &c.,
|
|
|
p. 476).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Drafts of a letter to Giuliano de' Medici (1351-1352).
|
|
|
|
|
|
135l.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Most illustrious Lord. I greatly rejoice most Illustrious Lord at
|
|
|
your...]
|
|
|
|
|
|
I was so greatly rejoiced, most illustrious Lord, by the desired
|
|
|
restoration of your health, that it almost had the effect that [my
|
|
|
own health recovered]--[I have got through my illness]--my own
|
|
|
illness left me-- --of your Excellency's almost restored health. But
|
|
|
I am extremely vexed that I have not been able completely to satisfy
|
|
|
the wishes of your Excellency, by reason of the wickedness of that
|
|
|
deceiver, for whom I left nothing undone which could be done for him
|
|
|
by me and by which I might be of use to him; and in the first place
|
|
|
his allowances were paid to him before the time, which I believe he
|
|
|
would willingly deny, if I had not the writing signed by myself and
|
|
|
the interpreter. And I, seeing that he did not work for me unless he
|
|
|
had no work to do for others, which he was very careful in
|
|
|
solliciting, invited him to dine with me, and to work afterwards
|
|
|
near me, because, besides the saving of expense, he
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 1351. 1353: It is clear from the contents of this notes
|
|
|
that they refer to Leonardo's residence in Rome in 1513-1515. Nor
|
|
|
can there be any doubt that they were addressed to Leonardo's patron
|
|
|
at the time: Giuliano de' Medici, third son of Lorenzo the
|
|
|
Magnificent and brother of Pope Leo X (born 1478). In 1512 he became
|
|
|
the head of the Florentine Republic. The Pope invited him to Rome,
|
|
|
where he settled; in 1513 he was named patrician with much splendid
|
|
|
ceremonial. The medal struck in honour of the event bears the words
|
|
|
MAG. IVLIAN. MEDICES. Leonardo too uses the style "Magnifico", in
|
|
|
his letter. Compare also No. 1377.
|
|
|
|
|
|
GlNO CAPPONI (_Storia della Repubblica di Firenze_, Vol. III, p.
|
|
|
139) thus describes the character of Giuliano de' Medici, who died
|
|
|
in 1516: _Era il migliore della famiglia, di vita placida, grande
|
|
|
spenditore, tenendo intorno a se uomini ingegnosi, ed ogni nuova
|
|
|
cosa voleva provare._
|
|
|
|
|
|
See too GREGOROVIUS, _Geschichte der Stadi Rom_, VIII (book XIV.
|
|
|
III, 2): _Die Luftschlosser furstlicher Grosse, wozu ihn der Papst
|
|
|
hatte erheben wollen zerfielen. Julian war der edelste aller
|
|
|
damaligen Medici, ein Mensch von innerlicher Richtung, unbefriedigt
|
|
|
durch das Leben, mitten im Sonnenglanz der Herrlichkeit Leo's X.
|
|
|
eine dunkle Gestalt die wie ein Schatten voruberzog._ Giuliano lived
|
|
|
in the Vatican, and it may be safely inferred from No. 1352 l. 2,
|
|
|
and No. 1353 l. 4, that Leonardo did the same.
|
|
|
|
|
|
From the following unpublished notice in the Vatican archives, which
|
|
|
M. Eug. Muntz, librarian of the Ecole des Beaux arts, Paris, has
|
|
|
done me the favour to communicate to me, we get a more accurate view
|
|
|
of Leonardo's relation to the often named GIORGIO TEDESCO:
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Nota delle provisione_ (sic) _a da pagare per me in nome del nostro
|
|
|
ill. S. Bernardo Bini e chompa di Roma, e prima della illma sua
|
|
|
chonsorte ogni mese d. 800.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Ldo da Vinci per sua provisione d. XXXIII, e piu d. VII al detto
|
|
|
per la provisione di Giorgio tedescho, che sono in tutto d. 40.
|
|
|
|
|
|
From this we learn, that seven ducats formed the German's monthly
|
|
|
wages, but according to No. 1353 l. 7 he pretended that eight ducats
|
|
|
had been agreed upon.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
would acquire the Italian language. He always promised, but would
|
|
|
never do so. And this I did also, because that Giovanni, the German
|
|
|
who makes the mirrors, was there always in the workshop, and wanted
|
|
|
to see and to know all that was being done there and made it known
|
|
|
outside ... strongly criticising it; and because he dined with those
|
|
|
of the Pope's guard, and then they went out with guns killing birds
|
|
|
among the ruins; and this went on from after dinner till the
|
|
|
evening; and when I sent Lorenzo to urge him to work he said that he
|
|
|
would not have so many masters over him, and that his work was for
|
|
|
your Excellency's Wardrobe; and thus two months passed and so it
|
|
|
went on; and one day finding Gian Niccolo of the Wardrobe and asking
|
|
|
whether the German had finished the work for your Magnificence, he
|
|
|
told me this was not true, but only that he had given him two guns
|
|
|
to clean. Afterwards, when I had urged him farther, be left the
|
|
|
workshop and began to work in his room, and lost much time in making
|
|
|
another pair of pincers and files and other tools with screws; and
|
|
|
there he worked at mills for twisting silk which he hid when any one
|
|
|
of my people went in, and with a thousand oaths and mutterings, so
|
|
|
that none of them would go there any more.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I was so greatly rejoiced, most Illustrious Lord, by the desired
|
|
|
restoration of your health, that my own illness almost left me. But
|
|
|
I am greatly vexed at not having been able to completely satisfy
|
|
|
your Excellency's wishes by reason of the wickedness of that German
|
|
|
deceiver, for whom I left nothing undone by which I could have hope
|
|
|
to please him; and secondly I invited him to lodge and board with
|
|
|
me, by which means I should constantly see the work he was doing and
|
|
|
with greater ease correct his errors while, besides this, he would
|
|
|
learn the Italian tongue, by means of which be could with more ease
|
|
|
talk without an interpreter; his moneys were always given him in
|
|
|
advance of the time when due. Afterwards he wanted to have the
|
|
|
models finished in wood, just as they were to be in iron, and wished
|
|
|
to carry them away to his own country. But this I refused him,
|
|
|
telling him that I would give him, in drawing, the breadth, length,
|
|
|
height and form of what he had to do; and so we remained in
|
|
|
ill-will.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The next thing was that he made himself another workshop and pincers
|
|
|
and tools in his room where he slept, and there he worked for
|
|
|
others; afterwards he went to dine with the Swiss of the guard,
|
|
|
where there are idle fellows, in which he beat them all; and most
|
|
|
times they went two or three together with guns, to shoot birds
|
|
|
among the ruins, and this went on till evening.
|
|
|
|
|
|
At last I found how this master Giovanni the mirror-maker was he who
|
|
|
had done it all, for two reasons; the first because he had said that
|
|
|
my coming here had deprived him of the countenance and favour of
|
|
|
your Lordship which always... The other is that he said that his
|
|
|
iron-workers' rooms suited him for working at his mirrors, and of
|
|
|
this he gave proof; for besides making him my enemy, he made him
|
|
|
sell all he had and leave his workshop to him, where he works with a
|
|
|
number of workmen making numerous mirrors to send to the fairs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1352.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I was so greatly rejoiced, most Illustrious Lord, by the wished for
|
|
|
recovery of your health, that my own ills have almost left me; and I
|
|
|
say God be praised for it. But it vexes me greatly that I have not
|
|
|
been able completely to satisfy your Excellency's wishes by reason
|
|
|
of the wickedness of that German deceiver, for whom I left nothing
|
|
|
undone by which I could hope to please him; and secondly I invited
|
|
|
him to lodge and board with me, by which means I should see
|
|
|
constantly the work he was doing, for which purpose I would have a
|
|
|
table fixed at the foot of one of these windows, where he could work
|
|
|
with the file and finish the things made below; and so I should
|
|
|
constantly see the work he might do, and it could be corrected with
|
|
|
greater ease.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Draft of letter written at Rome.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1353.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This other hindered me in anatomy, blaming it before the Pope; and
|
|
|
likewise at the hospital; and he has filled [4] this whole Belvedere
|
|
|
with workshops for mirrors; and he did the same thing in Maestro
|
|
|
Giorgio's room. He said that he had been promised [7] eight ducats
|
|
|
every month, beginning with the first day, when he set out, or at
|
|
|
latest when he spoke with you; and that you agreed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Seeing that he seldom stayed in the workshop, and that he ate a
|
|
|
great deal, I sent him word that, if he liked I could deal with him
|
|
|
separately for each thing that he might make, and would give him
|
|
|
what we might agree to be a fair valuation. He took counsel with his
|
|
|
neighbour and gave up his room, selling every thing, and went to
|
|
|
find...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Miscellaneous Records (1354. 1355).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1354.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: A puzzling passage, meant, as it would seem, for a jest.
|
|
|
Compare the description of Giants in Dante, _Inf_. XXI and XXII.
|
|
|
Perhaps Leonardo had the Giant Antaeus in his mind. Of him the myth
|
|
|
relates that he was a son of Ge, that he fed on lions; that he
|
|
|
hunted in Libya and killed the inhabitants. He enjoyed the
|
|
|
peculiarity of renewing his strength whenever he fell and came in
|
|
|
contact with his mother earth; but that Hercules lifted him up and
|
|
|
so conquered and strangled him. Lucan gives a full account of the
|
|
|
struggle. Pharsalia IV, 617. The reading of this passage, which is
|
|
|
very indistinctly written, is in many places doubtful.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dear Benedetto de' Pertarti. When the proud giant fell because of
|
|
|
the bloody and miry state of the ground it was as though a mountain
|
|
|
had fallen so that the country shook as with an earthquake, and
|
|
|
terror fell on Pluto in hell. From the violence of the shock he lay
|
|
|
as stunned on the level ground. Suddenly the people, seeing him as
|
|
|
one killed by a thunderbolt, turned back; like ants running wildly
|
|
|
over the body of the fallen oak, so these rushing over his ample
|
|
|
limbs.......... them with frequent wounds; by which, the giant being
|
|
|
roused and feeling himself almost covered by the multitude, he
|
|
|
suddenly perceives the smarting of the stabs, and sent forth a roar
|
|
|
which sounded like a terrific clap of thunder; and placing his hands
|
|
|
on the ground he raised his terrible face: and having lifted one
|
|
|
hand to his head he found it full of men and rabble sticking to it
|
|
|
like the minute creatures which not unfrequently are found there;
|
|
|
wherefore with a shake of his head he sends the men flying through
|
|
|
the air just as hail does when driven by the fury of the winds. Many
|
|
|
of these men were found to be dead; stamping with his feet.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And clinging to his hair, and striving to hide in it, they behaved
|
|
|
like sailors in a storm, who run up the ropes to lessen the force of
|
|
|
the wind [by taking in sail].
|
|
|
|
|
|
News of things from the East.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Be it known to you that in the month of June there appeared a Giant,
|
|
|
who came from the Lybian desert... mad with rage like ants....
|
|
|
struck down by the rude.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This great Giant was born in Mount Atlas and was a hero ... and had
|
|
|
to fight against the Egyptians and Arabs, Medes and Persians. He
|
|
|
lived in the sea on whales, grampuses and ships.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mars fearing for his life took refuge under the... of Jove.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And at the great fall it seemed as though the whole province quaked.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1355.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This spirit returns to the brain whence it had departed, with a loud
|
|
|
voice and with these words, it moved...
|
|
|
|
|
|
And if any man though he may have wisdom or goodness .........
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This passage, very difficult to decipher, is on the
|
|
|
reverse of a drawing at Windsor, Pl. CXXII, which possibly has some
|
|
|
connection with it. The drawing is slightly reduced in this
|
|
|
reproduction; the original being 25 cm. high by 19 cm. wide.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
O blessed and happy spirit whence comest thou? Well have I known
|
|
|
this man, much against my will. This one is a receptacle of
|
|
|
villainy; he is a perfect heap of the utmost ingratitude combined
|
|
|
with every vice. But of what use is it to fatigue myself with vain
|
|
|
words? Nothing is to be found in them but every form of sin ... And
|
|
|
if there should be found among them any that possesses any good,
|
|
|
they will not be treated differently to myself by other men; and in
|
|
|
fine, I come to the conclusion that it is bad if they are hostile,
|
|
|
and worse if they are friendly.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Miscellaneous drafts of letters and personal records (1356--1368).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1356.
|
|
|
|
|
|
All the ills that are or ever were, if they could be set to work by
|
|
|
him, would not satisfy the desires of his iniquitous soul; and I
|
|
|
could not in any length of time describe his nature to you, but I
|
|
|
conclude...
|
|
|
|
|
|
1357.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I know one who, having promised me much, less than my due, being
|
|
|
disappointed of his presumptuous desires, has tried to deprive me of
|
|
|
all my friends; and as he has found them wise and not pliable to his
|
|
|
will, he has menaced me that, having found means of denouncing me,
|
|
|
he would deprive me of my benefactors. Hence I have informed your
|
|
|
Lordship of this, to the end [that this man who wishes to sow the
|
|
|
usual scandals, may find no soil fit for sowing the thoughts and
|
|
|
deeds of his evil nature] so that he, trying to make your Lordship,
|
|
|
the instrument of his iniquitous and maliceous nature may be
|
|
|
disappointed of his desire.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1358.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Below this text we read gusstino--Giustino and in another
|
|
|
passage on the same page Justin is quoted (No. 1210, 1. 48). The two
|
|
|
have however no real connection.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
And in this case I know that I shall make few enemies seeing that no
|
|
|
one will believe what I can say of him; for they are but few whom
|
|
|
his vices have disgusted, and he only dislikes those men whose
|
|
|
natures are contrary to those vices. And many hate their fathers,
|
|
|
and break off friendship with those who reprove their vices; and he
|
|
|
will not permit any examples against them, nor any advice.
|
|
|
|
|
|
If you meet with any one who is virtuous do not drive him from you;
|
|
|
do him honour, so that he may not have to flee from you and be
|
|
|
reduced to hiding in hermitages, or caves or other solitary places
|
|
|
to escape from your treachery; if there is such an one among you do
|
|
|
him honour, for these are our Saints upon earth; these are they who
|
|
|
deserve statues from us, and images; but remember that their images
|
|
|
are not to be eaten by you, as is still done in some parts of India
|
|
|
[Footnote 15: In explanation of this passage I have received the
|
|
|
following communication from Dr. G. W. LEITNER of Lahore: "So far as
|
|
|
Indian customs are known to us, this practice spoken of by Leonardo
|
|
|
as 'still existing in some parts of India' is perfectly unknown; and
|
|
|
it is equally opposed to the spirit of Hinduism, Mohammedanism and
|
|
|
Sikhism. In central Thibet the ashes of the dead, when burnt, are
|
|
|
mixed with dough, and small figures--usually of Buddha--are stamped
|
|
|
out of them and some are laid in the grave while others are
|
|
|
distributed among the relations. The custom spoken of by Leonardo
|
|
|
may have prevailed there but I never heard of it." Possibly Leonardo
|
|
|
refers here to customs of nations of America.] where, when the
|
|
|
images have according to them, performed some miracle, the priests
|
|
|
cut them in pieces, being of wood, and give them to all the people
|
|
|
of the country, not without payment; and each one grates his portion
|
|
|
very fine, and puts it upon the first food he eats; and thus
|
|
|
believes that by faith he has eaten his saint who then preserves him
|
|
|
from all perils. What do you think here, Man, of your own species?
|
|
|
Are you so wise as you believe yourselves to be? Are these things to
|
|
|
be done by men?
|
|
|
|
|
|
1359.
|
|
|
|
|
|
As I told you in past days, you know that I am without any....
|
|
|
Francesco d'Antonio. Bernardo di Maestro Jacopo.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1360.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tell me how the things happened.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1361.
|
|
|
|
|
|
j lorezo\\\ 2 inbiadali\\\ 3 inferri de\\\ 4in lorezo\\\ 5[inno
|
|
|
abuil]\\ 6 in acocatu\\\ 7 per la sella\\\ 8colte di lor\\\ 9v
|
|
|
cavallott\\\ I0el uiagg\\\ IIal\\\ I2a lurez\\\ 13in biada\\\
|
|
|
14inferri\\\ 15abuss\\\ 16in viagg\\\ 17alorz\\\ [Footnote: This
|
|
|
seems to be the beginning of a letter, but only the first words of
|
|
|
the lines have been preserved, the leaf being torn down the middle.
|
|
|
No translation is possible.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1362.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And so may it please our great Author that I may demonstrate the
|
|
|
nature of man and his customs, in the way I describe his figure.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: A preparatory note for the passage given as No. 798, 11.
|
|
|
41--42.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1363.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This writing distinctly about the kite seems to be my destiny,
|
|
|
because among the first recollections of my infancy, it seemed to me
|
|
|
that, as I was in my cradle, a kite came to me and opened my mouth
|
|
|
with its tail, and struck me several times with its tail inside my
|
|
|
lips.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This note probably refers to the text No. 1221.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1364.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[When I did well, as a boy you used to put me in prison. Now if I do
|
|
|
it being grown up, you will do worse to me.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1365.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tell me if anything was ever done.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1366.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tell me if ever I did a thing which me ....
|
|
|
|
|
|
1367.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Do not reveal, if liberty is precious to you; my face is the prison
|
|
|
of love.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This note seems to be a quotation.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1368.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Maestro Leonardo of Florence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: So Leonardo writes his name on a sheet with sundry short
|
|
|
notes, evidently to try a pen. Compare the signature with those in
|
|
|
Nos. 1341, 1348 and 1374 (see also No. 1346, l. 33). The form
|
|
|
"Lionardo" does not occur in the autographs. The Portrait of the
|
|
|
Master in the Royal Library at Turin, which is reproduced--slightly
|
|
|
diminished--on Pl. I, has in the original two lines of writing
|
|
|
underneath; one in red chalk of two or three words is partly
|
|
|
effaced: _lionardo it... lm_ (or _lai_?); the second written in
|
|
|
pencil is as follows: _fatto da lui stesso assai vecchio_. In both
|
|
|
of these the writing is very like the Master's, but is certainly
|
|
|
only an imitation.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes bearing Dates (1369--1378).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1369.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The day of Santa Maria _della Neve_ [of the Snows] August the 2nd
|
|
|
1473. [Footnote: W. An. I. 1368. 1369. This date is on a drawing of
|
|
|
a rocky landscape. See _Chronique des Arts_ 1881 no. 23: _Leonard de
|
|
|
Vinci a-t-il ete au Righi le 5 aout 1473_? letter by H. de
|
|
|
Geymuller. The next following date in the MSS. is 1478 (see No.
|
|
|
663).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1370.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 2nd of April 1489, book entitled 'Of the human figure'.
|
|
|
[Footnote: While the letters in the MS. notes of 1473 and 1478 are
|
|
|
very ornate, this note and the texts on anatomy on the same sheet
|
|
|
(for instance No. 805) are in the same simple hand as we see on Pl.
|
|
|
CXVI and CXIX. No 1370 is the only dated note of the years between
|
|
|
1480 and 1489, and the characters are in all essential points
|
|
|
identical with those that we see in the latest manuscripts written
|
|
|
in France (compare the facsimiles on Pl. CXV and p. 254), so that it
|
|
|
is hardly possible to determine exactly the date of a manuscript
|
|
|
from the style of the handwriting, if it does not betray the
|
|
|
peculiarities of style as displayed in the few notes dated previous
|
|
|
to l480.--Compare the facsimile of the manuscripts 1479 on Pl.LXII,
|
|
|
No. 2; No. 664, note, Vol. I p. 346. This shows already a marked
|
|
|
simplicity as compared with the calligraphy of I478.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The text No. 720 belongs to the year 1490; No. 1510 to the year
|
|
|
1492; No. 1459, No. 1384 and No. 1460 to the year 1493; No. 1463,
|
|
|
No. 1517, No. 1024, 1025 and 1461 to the year 1494; Nos. 1523 and
|
|
|
1524 to the year 1497.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1371.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 1st of August 1499, I wrote here of motion and of weight.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote:1371. _Scrissi qui_. Leonardo does not say where; still we
|
|
|
may assume that it was not in Milan. Amoretti writes, _Memorie
|
|
|
Storiche_, chap. XIX: _Sembra pertanto che non nel 1499 ma nel 1500,
|
|
|
dopo il ritorno e la prigionia del duca, sia da qui partito Lionardo
|
|
|
per andare a Firenze; ed e quindi probabile, che i mesi di governo
|
|
|
nuovo e incerto abbia passati coll' amico suo Francesco Melzi a
|
|
|
Vaprio, ove meglio che altrove studiar potea la natura, e
|
|
|
soprattutta le acque, e l'Adda specialmente, che gia era stato
|
|
|
l'ogetto delle sue idrostatiche ricerche_. At that time Melzi was
|
|
|
only six years of age. The next date is 1502; to this year belong
|
|
|
No. 1034, 1040, 1042, 1048 and 1053. The note No. 1525 belongs to
|
|
|
the year 1503.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1372.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 9th of July 1504, Wednesday, at seven o'clock, died Ser Piero
|
|
|
da Vinci, notary at the Palazzo del Podesta, my father, --at seven
|
|
|
o'clock, being eighty years old, leaving behind ten sons and two
|
|
|
daughters.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This statement of Ser Piero's age contradicts that of the
|
|
|
_Riassunto della portata di Antonio da Vinci_ (Leonardo's
|
|
|
grandfather), who speaks of Ser Piero as being thirty years old in
|
|
|
1457; and that of the _Riassunto della portata di Ser Piero e
|
|
|
Francesco_, sons of Antonia da Vinci, where Ser Piero is mentioned
|
|
|
as being forty in 1469. These documents were published by G.
|
|
|
UZIELLI, _Ricerche intorno a L. da Vinci, Firenze_, 1872, pp. 144
|
|
|
and 146. Leonardo was, as is well known, a natural son. His mother
|
|
|
'La Catarina' was married in 1457 to Acchattabriga di Piero del
|
|
|
Vaccha da Vinci. She died in 1519. Leonardo never mentions her in
|
|
|
the Manuscripts. In the year of Leonardo's birth Ser Piero married
|
|
|
Albiera di Giovanni Amadoci, and after her death at the age of
|
|
|
thirty eight he again married, Francesca, daughter of Ser Giovanni
|
|
|
Lanfredi, then only fifteen. Their children were Leonardo's
|
|
|
halfbrothers, Antonio (b. 1476), Ser Giuliano (b. 1479), Lorenzo (b.
|
|
|
1484), a girl, Violante (b. 1485), and another boy Domenico (b.
|
|
|
1486); Domenico's descendants still exist as a family. Ser Piero
|
|
|
married for the third time Lucrezia di Guglielmo Cortigiani by whom
|
|
|
he had six children: Margherita (b. 1491), Benedetto (b. 1492),
|
|
|
Pandolfo (b. 1494), Guglielmo (b. 1496), Bartolommeo (b. 1497), and
|
|
|
Giovanni) date of birth unknown). Pierino da Vinci the sculptor
|
|
|
(about 1520-1554) was the son of Bartolommeo, the fifth of these
|
|
|
children. The dates of their deaths are not known, but we may infer
|
|
|
from the above passage that they were all still living in 1505.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1373.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On Wednesday at seven o'clock died Ser Piero da Vinci on the 9th of
|
|
|
July 1504.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This and the previous text it may be remarked are the
|
|
|
only mention made by Leonardo of his father; Nos. 1526, 1527 and No.
|
|
|
1463 are of the year 1504.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1374.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Begun by me, Leonardo da Vinci, on the l2th of July 1505.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Thus he writes on the first page of the MS. The title is
|
|
|
on the foregoing coversheet as follows: _Libro titolato
|
|
|
disstrafformatione coe_ (cioe) _d'un corpo nvn_ (in un) _altro sanza
|
|
|
diminuitione e acresscemento di materia._]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1375.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Begun at Milan on the l2th of September 1508.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: No. 1528 and No. 1529 belong to the same year. The text
|
|
|
Vol. I, No. 4 belongs to the following year 1509 (1508 old style);
|
|
|
so also does No. 1009.-- Nos. 1022, 1057 and 1464 belong to 1511.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1376.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 9th of January 1513.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: No. 1465 belongs to the same year. No. 1065 has the next
|
|
|
date 1514.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1377.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Magnifico Giuliano de' Medici left Rome on the 9th of January
|
|
|
1515, just at daybreak, to take a wife in Savoy; and on the same day
|
|
|
fell the death of the king of France.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Giuliano de Medici, brother to Pope Leo X.; see note to
|
|
|
Nos. 1351-1353. In February, 1515, he was married to Filiberta,
|
|
|
daughter of Filippo, Duke of Savoy, and aunt to Francis I, Louis
|
|
|
XII's successor on the throne of France. Louis XII died on Jan. 1st,
|
|
|
and not on Jan. 9th as is here stated.-- This addition is written in
|
|
|
paler ink and evidently at a later date.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1378.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 24th of June, St John's day, 1518 at Amboise, in the palace
|
|
|
of...
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: _Castello del clli_. The meaning of this word is obscure;
|
|
|
it is perhaps not written at full length.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
_XXII._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Miscellaneous Notes._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_The incidental memoranda scattered here and there throughout the
|
|
|
MSS. can have been for the most part intelligible to the writer
|
|
|
only; in many cases their meaning and connection are all the more
|
|
|
obscure because we are in ignorance about the persons with whom
|
|
|
Leonardo used to converse nor can we say what part he may have
|
|
|
played in the various events of his time. Vasari and other early
|
|
|
biographers give us a very superficial and far from accurate picture
|
|
|
of Leonardo's private life. Though his own memoranda, referring for
|
|
|
the most part to incidents of no permanent interest, do not go far
|
|
|
towards supplying this deficiency, they are nevertheless of some
|
|
|
importance and interest as helping us to solve the numerous
|
|
|
mysteries in which the history of Leonardo's long life remains
|
|
|
involved. We may at any rate assume, from Leonardo's having
|
|
|
committed to paper notes on more or less trivial matters on his
|
|
|
pupils, on his house-keeping, on various known and unknown
|
|
|
personages, and a hundred other trifies--that at the time they must
|
|
|
have been in some way important to him._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_I have endeavoured to make these 'Miscellaneous Notes' as complete
|
|
|
as possible, for in many cases an incidental memorandum will help to
|
|
|
explain the meaning of some other note of a similar kind. The first
|
|
|
portion of these notes (Nos. l379--l457), as well as those referring
|
|
|
to his pupils and to other artists and artificers who lived in his
|
|
|
house (1458--1468,) are arranged in chronological order. A
|
|
|
considerable proportion of these notes belong to the period between
|
|
|
1490 and 1500, when Leonardo was living at Milan under the patronage
|
|
|
of Lodovico il Moro, a time concerning which we have otherwise only
|
|
|
very scanty information. If Leonardo did really--as has always been
|
|
|
supposed,--spend also the greater part of the preceding decade in
|
|
|
Milan, it seems hardly likely that we should not find a single note
|
|
|
indicative of the fact, or referring to any event of that period, on
|
|
|
the numerous loose leaves in his writing that exist. Leonardo's life
|
|
|
in Milan between 1489 and 1500 must have been comparatively
|
|
|
uneventful. The MSS. and memoranda of those years seem to prove that
|
|
|
it was a tranquil period of intellectual and artistic labour rather
|
|
|
than of bustling court life. Whatever may have been the fate of the
|
|
|
MSS. and note books of the foregoing years--whether they were
|
|
|
destroyed by Leonardo himself or have been lost--it is certainly
|
|
|
strange that nothing whatever exists to inform us as to his life and
|
|
|
doings in Milan earlier than the consecutive series of manuscripts
|
|
|
which begin in the year 1489._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_There is nothing surprising in the fact that the notes regarding
|
|
|
his pupils are few and meagre. Excepting for the record of money
|
|
|
transactions only very exceptional circumstances would have prompted
|
|
|
him to make any written observations on the persons with whom he was
|
|
|
in daily intercourse, among whom, of course, were his pupils. Of
|
|
|
them all none is so frequently mentioned as Salai, but the character
|
|
|
of the notes does not--as it seems to me--justify us in supposing
|
|
|
that he was any thing more than a sort of factotum of Leonardo's
|
|
|
(see 1519, note)._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Leonardo's quotations from books and his lists of titles supply
|
|
|
nothing more than a hint as to his occasional literary studies or
|
|
|
recreations. It was evidently no part of his ambition to be deeply
|
|
|
read (see Nrs. 10, 11, 1159) and he more than once expressly states
|
|
|
(in various passages which will be found in the foregoing sections)
|
|
|
that he did not recognise the authority of the Ancients, on
|
|
|
scientific questions, which in his day was held paramount.
|
|
|
Archimedes is the sole exception, and Leonardo frankly owns his
|
|
|
admiration for the illustrious Greek to whose genius his own was so
|
|
|
much akin (see No. 1476). All his notes on various authors,
|
|
|
excepting those which have already been inserted in the previous
|
|
|
section, have been arranged alphabetically for the sake of
|
|
|
convenience (1469--1508)._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_The passages next in order contain accounts and inventories
|
|
|
principally of household property. The publication of these--often
|
|
|
very trivial entries--is only justifiable as proving that the
|
|
|
wealth, the splendid mode of life and lavish expenditure which have
|
|
|
been attributed to Leonardo are altogether mythical; unless we put
|
|
|
forward the very improbable hypothesis that these notes as to money
|
|
|
in hand, outlay and receipts, refer throughout to an exceptional
|
|
|
state of his affairs, viz. when he was short of money._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_The memoranda collected at the end (No. 1505--1565) are, in the
|
|
|
original, in the usual writing, from left to right. Besides, the
|
|
|
style of the handwriting is at variance with what we should expect
|
|
|
it to be, if really Leonardo himself had written these notes. Most
|
|
|
of them are to be found in juxtaposition with undoubtedly authentic
|
|
|
writing of his. But this may be easily explained, if we take into
|
|
|
account the fact, that Leonardo frequently wrote on loose sheets. He
|
|
|
may therefore have occasionally used paper on which others had made
|
|
|
short memoranda, for the most part as it would seem, for his use. At
|
|
|
the end of all I have given Leonardo's will from the copy of it
|
|
|
preserved in the Melzi Library. It has already been printed by
|
|
|
Amoretti and by Uzielli. It is not known what has become of the
|
|
|
original document._
|
|
|
|
|
|
Memoranda before 1500 (1379-l413).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1379.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Find Longhi and tell him that you wait for him at Rome and will go
|
|
|
with him to Naples; make you pay the donation [Footnote 2: _Libro di
|
|
|
Vitolone_ see No. 1506 note.] and take the book by Vitolone, and the
|
|
|
measurements of the public buildings. [3] Have two covered boxes
|
|
|
made to be carried on mules, but bed-covers will be best; this makes
|
|
|
three, of which you will leave one at Vinci. [4] Obtain
|
|
|
the.............. from Giovanni Lombardo the linen draper of Verona.
|
|
|
Buy handkerchiefs and towels,.... and shoes, 4 pairs of hose, a
|
|
|
jerkin of... and skins, to make new ones; the lake of Alessandro.
|
|
|
[Footnote: 7 and fol. It would seem from the text that Leonardo
|
|
|
intended to have instructions in painting on paper. It is hardly
|
|
|
necessary to point out that the Art of illuminating was quite
|
|
|
separate from that of painting.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sell what you cannot take with you. Get from Jean de Paris the
|
|
|
method of painting in tempera and the way of making white [Footnote:
|
|
|
The mysterious looking words, quite distinctly written, in line 1:
|
|
|
_ingol, amor a, ilopan a_ and on line 2: _enoiganod al_ are
|
|
|
obviously in cipher and the solution is a simple one; by reading
|
|
|
them backwards we find for _ingol_: logni-probably _longi_,
|
|
|
evidently the name of a person; for _amor a_: _a Roma_, for _ilopan
|
|
|
a_: _a Napoli_. Leonardo has done the same in two passages treating
|
|
|
on some secrets of his art Nos. 641 and 729, the only other places
|
|
|
in which we find this cipher employed; we may therefore conclude
|
|
|
that it was for the sake of secrecy that he used it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
There can be no doubt, from the tenor of this passage, that Leonardo
|
|
|
projected a secret excursion to Naples. Nothing has hitherto been
|
|
|
known of this journey, but the significance of the passage will be
|
|
|
easily understood by a reference to the following notes, from which
|
|
|
we may infer that Leonardo really had at the time plans for
|
|
|
travelling further than Naples. From lines 3, 4 and 7 it is evident
|
|
|
that he purposed, after selling every thing that was not easily
|
|
|
portable, to leave a chest in the care of his relations at Vinci.
|
|
|
His luggage was to be packed into two trunks especially adapted for
|
|
|
transport by mules. The exact meaning of many sentences in the
|
|
|
following notes must necessarily remain obscure. These brief remarks
|
|
|
on small and irrelevant affairs and so forth are however of no
|
|
|
historical value. The notes referring to the preparations for his
|
|
|
journey are more intelligible.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
salt, and how to make tinted paper; sheets of paper folded up; and
|
|
|
his box of colours; learn to work flesh colours in tempera, learn to
|
|
|
dissolve gum lac, linseed ... white, of the garlic of Piacenza; take
|
|
|
'de Ponderibus'; take the works of Leonardo of Cremona. Remove the
|
|
|
small furnace ... seed of lilies and of... Sell the boards of the
|
|
|
support. Make him who stole it, give you the ... learn levelling and
|
|
|
how much soil a man can dig out in a day.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1380.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This was done by Leone in the piazza of the castle with a chain and
|
|
|
an arrow. [Footnote: This note must have been made in Milan; as we
|
|
|
know from the date of the MS.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1381.
|
|
|
|
|
|
NAMES OF ENGINEERS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Callias of Rhodes, Epimachus the Athenian, Diogenes, a philosopher,
|
|
|
of Rhodes, Calcedonius of Thrace, Febar of Tyre, Callimachus the
|
|
|
architect, a master of fires. [Footnote: Callias, Architect of
|
|
|
Aradus, mentioned by Vitruvius (X, 16, 5).--Epimachus, of Athens,
|
|
|
invented a battering-enginee for Demetrius Poliorketes (Vitruvius X,
|
|
|
16, 4).--Callimachus, the inventor of the Corinthian capital (Vitr.
|
|
|
IV, I, 9), and of the method of boring marble (Paus. I, 26, 7), was
|
|
|
also famous for his casts in bronze (Plin. XXXIV, 8, 19). He
|
|
|
invented a lamp for the temple of Athene Polias, on the Acropolis of
|
|
|
Athens (Paus. I, 26, 7)--The other names, here mentioned, cannot be
|
|
|
identified.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1382.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ask maestro Lodovico for 'the conduits of water'. [Footnote:
|
|
|
Condotti d'acqua. Possibly a book, a MS. or a map.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1383.
|
|
|
|
|
|
... at Pistoja, Fioravante di Domenico at Florence is my most
|
|
|
beloved friend, as though he were my [brother]. [Footnote: On the
|
|
|
same sheet is the text No. 663.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1384.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 16th day of July.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Caterina came on 16th day of July, 1493.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Messer Mariolo's Morel the Florentin, has a big horse with a fine
|
|
|
neck and a beautiful head.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The white stallion belonging to the falconer has fine hind quarters;
|
|
|
it is behind the Comasina Gate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The big horse of Cermonino, of Signor Giulio. [Footnote: Compare
|
|
|
Nos. 1522 and 1517. Caterina seems to have been his housekeeper.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1385.
|
|
|
|
|
|
OF THE INSTRUMENT.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Any one who spends one ducat may take the instrument; and he will
|
|
|
not pay more than half a ducat as a premium to the inventor of the
|
|
|
instrument and one grosso to the workman every year. I do not want
|
|
|
sub-officials. [Footnote: Refers perhaps to the regulation of the
|
|
|
water in the canals.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1386.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Maestro Giuliano da Marliano has a fine herbal. He lives opposite to
|
|
|
Strami the Carpenters. [Footnote: Compare No. 616, note. 4.
|
|
|
legnamiere (milanese dialect) = legnajuolo.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1387.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Christofano da Castiglione who lives at the Pieta has a fine head.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1388.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Work of ... of the stable of Galeazzo; by the road of Brera
|
|
|
[Footnote 4: Brera, see No. 1448, II, 13]; benefice of Stanghe
|
|
|
[Footnote 5:Stanghe, see No. 1509.]; benefice of Porta Nuova;
|
|
|
benefice of Monza; Indaco's mistake; give first the benefices; then
|
|
|
the works; then ingratitude, indignity and lamentations.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1389.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chiliarch--captain of 1000.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prefects--captains.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A legion, six thousand and sixty three men.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1390.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A nun lives at La Colomba at Cremona; she works good straw plait,
|
|
|
and a friar of Saint Francis. [Footnote: _La Colomba_ is to this day
|
|
|
the name of a small house at Cremona, decorated with frescoes.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1391.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Needle,--Niccolao,--thread,--Ferrando, -lacopo
|
|
|
Andrea,--canvas,--stone,--colours, --brushes,--pallet,--sponge,--the
|
|
|
panel of the Duke.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1392.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Messer Gian Domenico Mezzabarba and Messer Giovanni Franceso
|
|
|
Mezzabarba. By the side of Messer Piero d'Anghiera.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1393.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conte Francesco Torello.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1394.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Giuliano Trombetta,--Antonio di Ferrara, --Oil of .... [Footnote:
|
|
|
Near this text is the sketch of a head drawn in red chalk.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1395.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Paul was snatched up to heaven. [Footnote: See the facsimile of this
|
|
|
note on Pl. XXIII No. 2.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1396.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Giuliano da Maria, physician, has a steward without hands.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1397.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Have some ears of corn of large size sent from Florence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1398.
|
|
|
|
|
|
See the bedstead at Santa Maria. Secret.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1399.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Arrigo is to have 11 gold Ducats. Arrigo is to have 4 gold ducats in
|
|
|
the middle of August.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1400.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Give your master the instance of a captain who does not himself win
|
|
|
the victory, but the soldiers do by his counsels; and so he still
|
|
|
deserves the reward.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1401.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Messer Pier Antonio.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1402.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Oil,--yellow,--Ambrosio,--the mouth, --the farmhouse.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1403.
|
|
|
|
|
|
My dear Alessandro from Parma, by the hand of ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
1404.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Giovannina, has a fantastic face,--is at Santa Caterina, at the
|
|
|
Hospital. [Footnote: Compare the text on the same page: No. 667.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1405.
|
|
|
|
|
|
24 tavole make 1 perch. 4 trabochi make 1 tavola. 4 braccia and a
|
|
|
half make a trabocco. A perch contains 1936 square braccia, or 1944.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1406.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The road of Messer Mariolo is 13 1/4 braccia wide; the House of
|
|
|
Evangelista is 75.
|
|
|
|
|
|
It enters 7 1/2 braccia in the house of Mariolo. [Footnote: On this
|
|
|
page and that which faces it, MS.I2 7la, are two diagrams with
|
|
|
numerous reference numbers, evidently relating to the measurements
|
|
|
of a street.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1407.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I ask at what part of its curved motion the moving cause will leave
|
|
|
the thing moved and moveable.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Speak to Pietro Monti of these methods of throwing spears.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1408.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Antonio de' Risi is at the council of Justice.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1409.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Paolo said that no machine that moves another .... [Footnote: The
|
|
|
passage, of which the beginning is here given, deals with questions
|
|
|
in mechanics. The instances in which Leonardo quotes the opinions of
|
|
|
his contemporaries on scientific matters are so rare as to be worth
|
|
|
noticing. Compare No. 901. ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1410.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Caravaggio. [Footnote: _Caravaggio_, a village not far from the Adda
|
|
|
between Milan and Brescia, where Polidoro and Michelangelo da
|
|
|
Caravaggio were born. This note is given in facsimile on Pl. XIII,
|
|
|
No. I (above, to the left). On Pl. XIII, No. 2 above to the right we
|
|
|
read _cerovazo_.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1411.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pulleys,--nails,--rope,--mercury,--cloth, Monday.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1412.
|
|
|
|
|
|
MEMORANDUM.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Maghino, Speculus of Master Giovanni the Frenchman; Galenus on
|
|
|
utility.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1413.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Near to Cordusio is Pier Antonio da Tossano and his brother
|
|
|
Serafino. [Footnote: This note is written between lines 23 and 24 of
|
|
|
the text No. 710. Corduso, Cordusio (_curia ducis_) = Cordus in the
|
|
|
Milanese dialect, is the name of a Piazza between the Via del
|
|
|
Broletto and the Piazza de' Mercanti at Milan.. In the time of il
|
|
|
Moro it was the centre of the town. The persons here named were
|
|
|
members of the noble Milanese family de'Fossani; Ambrogio da
|
|
|
Possano, the contemporary painter, had no connection with them.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1414.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Memoranda after 1500 (1414--1434)
|
|
|
|
|
|
1414.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Paul of Vannochio at Siena ... The upper chamber for the apostles.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[4] Buildings by Bramante.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The governor of the castle made a prisoner.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[6] Visconti carried away and his son killed. [Footnote 6: Visconti.
|
|
|
_Chi fosse quel Visconte non sapremmo indovinare fra tanti di questo
|
|
|
nome. Arluno narra che allora atterrate furono le case de' Viconti,
|
|
|
de' Castiglioni, de' Sanseverini, e de' Botta e non e improbabile
|
|
|
che ne fossero insultati e morti i padroni. Molti Visconti annovera
|
|
|
lo stesso Cronista che per essersi rallegrati del ritorno del duca
|
|
|
in Milano furono da' Francesi arrestati, e strascinati in Francia
|
|
|
come prigionieri di stato; e fra questi Messer Francesco Visconti, e
|
|
|
suo figliuolo Battista_. (AMORETTI, Mem. Stor. XIX.).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Giovanni della Rosa deprived of his money.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Borgonzio began ....; and moreover his fortunes fled. [Footnote 8:
|
|
|
Borgonzio o Brugonzio Botta fu regolatore delle ducali entrate sotto
|
|
|
il Moro, alla cui fuga la casa sua fu pur messa a sacco da'
|
|
|
partitanti francesi. (AMORETTI, l. c.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Duke has lost the state, property and liberty and none of his
|
|
|
entreprises was carried out by him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: l. 4--10 This passage evidently refers to events in Milan
|
|
|
at the time of the overthrow of Ludovico il Moro. Amoretti published
|
|
|
it in the '_Memorie Storiche_' and added copious notes.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1415.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ambrosio Petri, St. Mark, 4 boards for the window, 2 ..., 3 the
|
|
|
saints of chapels, 5 the Genoese at home.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1416.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Piece of tapestry,--pair of compasses,-- Tommaso's book,--the book
|
|
|
of Giovanni Benci,--the box in the custom-house,--to cut the
|
|
|
cloth,--the sword-belt,--to sole the boots, --a light hat,--the cane
|
|
|
from the ruined houses,--the debt for the table linen,
|
|
|
--swimming-belt,--a book of white paper for drawing,--charcoal.--How
|
|
|
much is a florin ...., a leather bodice.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1417.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Borges shall get for you the Archimedes from the bishop of Padua,
|
|
|
and Vitellozzo the one from Borgo a San Sepolcro [Footnote 3: Borgo
|
|
|
a San Sepolcro, where Luca Paciolo, Leonardo's friend, was born.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Borges. A Spanish name.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1418.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Marzocco's tablet.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1419.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Marcello lives in the house of Giacomo da Mengardino.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1420.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Where is Valentino?--boots,--boxes in the
|
|
|
custom-house,...,--[Footnote 5: Carmine. A church and monastery at
|
|
|
Florence.] the monk at the Carmine,--squares,--[Footnotes 7 and 8:
|
|
|
Martelli, Borgherini; names of Florentine families. See No. 4.]
|
|
|
Piero Martelli,--[8] Salvi Borgherini,--send back the bags,--a
|
|
|
support for the spectacles,--[Footnote 11: San Gallo; possibly
|
|
|
Giuliano da San Gallo, the Florentine architect.] the nude study of
|
|
|
San Gallo,--the cloak. Porphyry,--groups,--square,--[Footnote 16:
|
|
|
Pandolfini, see No. 1544 note.] Pandolfino. [Footnote: Valentino.
|
|
|
Cesare Borgia is probably meant. After being made Archbishop of
|
|
|
Valence by Alexander VI he was commonly called Valentinus or
|
|
|
Valentino. With reference to Leonardo's engagements by him see pp.
|
|
|
224 and 243, note.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1421.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Concave mirrors; philosophy of Aristotle;[Footnote 2: _Avicenna_
|
|
|
(Leonardo here writes it Avinega) the Arab philosopher, 980-1037,
|
|
|
for centuries the unimpeachable authority on all medical questions.
|
|
|
Leonardo possibly points here to a printed edition: _Avicennae
|
|
|
canonum libri V, latine_ 1476 _Patavis._ Other editions are, Padua
|
|
|
1479, and Venice 1490.] the books of Avicenna Italian and Latin
|
|
|
vocabulary; Messer Ottaviano Palavicino or his Vitruvius [Footnote
|
|
|
3: _Vitruvius._ See Vol. I, No. 343 note.]. bohemian knives;
|
|
|
Vitruvius[Footnote 6: _Vitruvius._ See Vol. I, No. 343 note.]; go
|
|
|
every Saturday to the hot bath where you will see naked men;
|
|
|
|
|
|
'Meteora' [Footnote 7: _Meteora._ See No. 1448, 25.],
|
|
|
|
|
|
Archimedes, on the centre of gravity; [Footnote 9: The works of
|
|
|
Archimedes were not printed during Leonardo's life-time.] anatomy
|
|
|
[Footnote 10: Compare No. 1494.] Alessandro Benedetto; The Dante of
|
|
|
Niccolo della Croce; Inflate the lungs of a pig and observe whether
|
|
|
they increase in width and in length, or in width diminishing in
|
|
|
length.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 14: _Johannes Marliani sua etate philosophorum et
|
|
|
medicorum principis et ducalis phisic. primi de proportione motuum
|
|
|
velocitate questio subtilissima incipit ex ejusdem Marliani
|
|
|
originali feliciter extracta, M(ilano)_ 1482.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Another work by him has the title: _Marlianus mediolanensis. Questio
|
|
|
de caliditate corporum humanorum tempore hiemis ed estatis et de
|
|
|
antiparistasi ad celebrem philosophorum et medicorum universitatem
|
|
|
ticinensem._ 1474.] Marliano, on Calculation, to Bertuccio.
|
|
|
Albertus, on heaven and earth [Footnote 15: See No. 1469, 1. 7.],
|
|
|
[from the monk Bernardino]. Horace has written on the movements of
|
|
|
the heavens.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: _Filosofia d'Aristotele_ see No. 1481 note.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1422.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Of the three regular bodies as opposed to some commentators who
|
|
|
disparage the Ancients, who were the originators of grammar and the
|
|
|
sciences and ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
1423.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The room in the tower of Vaneri.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This note is written inside the sketch of a plan of a
|
|
|
house. On the same page is the date 1513 (see No. 1376).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1424.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The figures you will have to reserve for the last book on shadows
|
|
|
that they may appear in the study of Gerardo the illuminator at San
|
|
|
Marco at Florence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Go to see Melzo, and the Ambassador, and Maestro Bernardo].
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: L. 1-3 are in the original written between lines 3 and 4
|
|
|
of No. 292. But the sense is not clear in this connection. It is
|
|
|
scarcely possible to devine the meaning of the following sentence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
2. 3. _Gherardo_ Miniatore, a famous illuminator, 1445-1497, to whom
|
|
|
Vasari dedicated a section of his Lives (Vol. II pp. 237-243, ed.
|
|
|
Sansoni 1879).
|
|
|
|
|
|
5. _Bernardo_, possibly the painter Bernardo Zenale.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1425.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hermes the philosopher.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1426.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Suisset, viz. calculator,--Tisber, --Angelo Fossobron,--Alberto.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1427.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The structure of the drawbridge shown me by Donnino, and why _c_ and
|
|
|
_d_ thrust downwards.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: The sketch on the same page as this text represents two
|
|
|
poles one across the other. At the ends of the longest are the
|
|
|
letter _c_ and _d_. The sense of the passage is not rendered any
|
|
|
clearer.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1428.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The great bird will take its first flight;-- on the back of his
|
|
|
great swan,--filling the universe with wonders; filling all writings
|
|
|
with his fame and bringing eternal glory to his birthplace.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This seems to be a speculation about the flying machine
|
|
|
(compare p. 271).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1429.
|
|
|
|
|
|
This stratagem was used by the Gauls against the Romans, and so
|
|
|
great a mortality ensued that all Rome was dressed in mourning.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Leonardo perhaps alludes to the Gauls under Brennus, who
|
|
|
laid his sword in the scale when the tribute was weighed.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1430.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Alberto da Imola;--Algebra, that is, the demonstration of the
|
|
|
equality of one thing to another.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1431.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Johannes Rubicissa e Robbia.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1432.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ask the wife of Biagio Crivelli how the capon nurtures and hatches
|
|
|
the eggs of the hen,--he being drunk.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1433.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The book on Water to Messer Marco Antonio.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Possibly Marc-Antonio della Torre, see p. 97.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1434.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Have Avicenna's work on useful inventions translated; spectacles
|
|
|
with the case, steel and fork and...., charcoal, boards, and paper,
|
|
|
and chalk and white, and wax;.... .... for glass, a saw for bones
|
|
|
with fine teeth, a chisel, inkstand ........ three herbs, and Agnolo
|
|
|
Benedetto. Get a skull, nut,--mustard.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Boots,--gloves, socks, combs, papers, towels, shirts,....
|
|
|
shoe-tapes,--..... shoes, penknife, pens. A skin for the chest.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: 4. Lapis. Compare Condivi, _Vita di Michelagnolo
|
|
|
Buonarotti_, Chap. XVIII.: _Ma egli_ (Michelangelo) _non avendo che
|
|
|
mostrare, prese una penna (percioche in quel tempo il lapis non era
|
|
|
in uso) e con tal leggiadria gli dipinse una mano ecc._ The incident
|
|
|
is of the year l496.--Lapis means pencil, and chalk (_matita_).
|
|
|
Between lines 7 and 8 are the texts given as Nos. 819 and No. 7.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Undated memoranda (1435-1457).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1435.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The book of Piero Crescenze,--studies from the nude by Giovanni
|
|
|
Ambrosio,--compasses, --the book of Giovanni Giacomo.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1436.
|
|
|
|
|
|
MEMORARDUM.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To make some provisions for my garden, --Giordano, _De
|
|
|
Ponderibus_[Footnote 3: _Giordano_. Jordanus Nemorarius, a
|
|
|
mathematician of the beginning of the XIIIth century. No particulars
|
|
|
of his life are known. The title of his principal work is:
|
|
|
_Arithmetica decem libris demonstrata_, first published at Paris
|
|
|
1496. In 1523 appeared at Nuremberg: _Liber Jordani Nemorarii de
|
|
|
ponderibus, propositiones XIII et earundem demonstrationes,
|
|
|
multarumque rerum rationes sane pulcherrimas complectens, nunc in
|
|
|
lucem editus._],--the peacemaker, the flow and ebb of the sea,--have
|
|
|
two baggage trunks made, look to Beltraffio's [Footnote 6:
|
|
|
_Beltraffio_, see No. 465, note 2.
|
|
|
|
|
|
There are sketches by the side of lines 8 and 10.] lathe and have
|
|
|
taken the stone,--out leave the books belonging to Messer Andrea the
|
|
|
German,-- make scales of a long reed and weigh the substance when
|
|
|
hot and again when cold. The mirror of Master Luigi; _A b_ the flow
|
|
|
and ebb of the water is shown at the mill of Vaprio,--a cap.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1437.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Giovanni Fabre,--Lazaro del Volpe,-- the common,--Ser Piero.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: These names are inserted on a plan of plots of land
|
|
|
adjoining the Arno.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1438.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Lactantius], [the book of Benozzo], groups,--to bind the book,--a
|
|
|
lantern,--Ser Pecantino,--Pandolfino.--[Rosso]--a square, --small
|
|
|
knives,--carriages,--curry combs-- cup.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1439.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quadrant of Carlo Marmocchi,--Messer Francesco Araldo,--Ser
|
|
|
Benedetto d'Accie perello,--Benedetto on arithmetic,--Maestro Paulo,
|
|
|
physician,--Domenico di Michelino,-- ...... of the Alberti,--Messer
|
|
|
Giovanni Argimboldi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1440.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Colours, formula,--Archimedes,--Marcantonio.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tinned iron,--pierced iron.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1441.
|
|
|
|
|
|
See the shop that was formerly Bartolommeo's, the stationer.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: 6. _Marc Antonio_, see No. 1433.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1442.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The first book is by Michele di Francesco Nabini; it treats on
|
|
|
science.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1443.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Messer Francesco, physician of Lucca, with the Cardinal Farnese.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: _Alessandro Farnese_, afterwards Pope Paul III was
|
|
|
created in 1493 Cardinal di San Cosimo e San Damiano, by Alexander
|
|
|
VI.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1444.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pandolfino's book [Footnote 1: _Pandolfino, Agnolo_, of Florence. It
|
|
|
is to this day doubtful whether he or L. B. Alberti was the author
|
|
|
of the famous work '_Del Governo della Famiglia_'. It is the more
|
|
|
probable that Leonardo should have meant this work by the words _il
|
|
|
libro_, because no other book is known to have been written by
|
|
|
Pandolfino. This being the case this allusion of Leonardo's is an
|
|
|
important evidence in favour of Pandolfino's authorship (compare No.
|
|
|
1454, line 3).],--knives,--a pen for ruling,--to have the vest
|
|
|
dyed,--The library at St.-Mark's,--The library at Santo
|
|
|
Spirito,--Lactantius of the Daldi [Footnote 7: The works of
|
|
|
Lactantius were published very often in Italy during Leonardo's
|
|
|
lifetime. The first edition published in 1465 "_in monastero
|
|
|
sublacensi_" was also the first book printed in Italy.],--Antonio
|
|
|
Covoni,--A book by Maestro Paolo Infermieri, --Boots, shoes and
|
|
|
hose,--(Shell)lac, --An apprentice to do the models for me. Grammar,
|
|
|
by Lorenzo de Medici,--Giovanni del Sodo,--Sansovino, [Footnote 15:
|
|
|
_Sansovino_, Andrea--the _sculptor_; 1460-1529.]--a ruler,--a very
|
|
|
sharp knife,--Spectacles,--fractions....,
|
|
|
--repair.........,--Tomaso's book,-- Michelagnolo's little chain;
|
|
|
Learn the multiplication of roots from Maestro Luca;--my map of the
|
|
|
world which Giovanni Benci has [Footnote 25: Leonardo here probably
|
|
|
alludes to the map, not executed by him (See p. 224), which is with
|
|
|
the collection of his MSS. at Windsor, and was published in the
|
|
|
_Archaeologia_ Vol. XI (see p. 224).];-Socks,--clothes from the
|
|
|
customhouse-officier,--Red Cordova leather,--The map of the world,
|
|
|
of Giovanni Benci,--a print, the districts about Milan--Market book.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Get the Friar di Brera to show you [the book] '_de Ponderibus_'
|
|
|
[Footnote 11: _Brera_, now _Palazzo delle Scienze ed Arti. Until
|
|
|
1571 it was the monastery of the order of the Umiliati and
|
|
|
afterwards of the Jesuits.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_De ponderibus_, compare No. 1436, 3.],--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Of the measurement of San Lorenzo,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
I lent certain groups to Fra Filippo de Brera, [Footnote 13:
|
|
|
_Brera_, now _Palazzo delle Scienze ed Arti. Until 1571 it was the
|
|
|
monastery of the order of the Umiliati and afterwards of the
|
|
|
Jesuits.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_De ponderibus_, compare No. 1436, 3.]--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Memorandum: to ask Maestro Giovannino as to the mode in which the
|
|
|
tower of Ferrara is walled without loopholes,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ask Maestro Antonio how mortars are placed on bastions by day or by
|
|
|
night,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ask Benedetto Portinari how the people go on the ice in Flanders,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
On proportions by Alchino, with notes by Marliano, from Messer
|
|
|
Fazio,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
The measurement of the sun, promised me by Maestro Giovanni, the
|
|
|
Frenchman,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cross bow of Maestro Gianetto,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
The book by Giovanni Taverna that Messer Fazio,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
You will draw Milan [21],--
|
|
|
|
|
|
The measurement of the canal, locks and supports, and large boats;
|
|
|
and the expense,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Plan of Milan [Footnote 23: _Fondamento_ is commonly used by
|
|
|
Leonardo to mean ground-plan. See for instance p. 53.],--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Groups by Bramante [Footnote 24: _Gruppi_. See Vol. I p. 355, No.
|
|
|
600, note 9.],--
|
|
|
|
|
|
The book on celestial phenomena by Aristoteles, in Italian [Footnote
|
|
|
25: _Meteora_. By this Leonardo means no doubt the four books. He
|
|
|
must refer here to a MS. translation, as no Italian translation is
|
|
|
known to have been published (see No. 1477 note).],--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Try to get Vitolone, which is in the library at Pavia [Footnote 26:
|
|
|
_Vitolone_ see No. 1506, note.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Libreria di Pavia_. One of the most famous of Italian libraries.
|
|
|
After the victory of Novara in April 1500, Louis XII had it conveyed
|
|
|
to France, '_come trofeo di vittoria_'!] and which treats of
|
|
|
Mathematics,--He had a master [learned] in waterworks and get him to
|
|
|
explain the repairs and the costs, and a lock and a canal and a mill
|
|
|
in the Lombard fashion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A grandson of Gian Angelo's, the painter has a book on water which
|
|
|
was his fathers.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Paolino Scarpellino, called Assiolo has great knowledge of water
|
|
|
works.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 12: _Sco Lorenzo_. A church at Milan, see pp. 39, 40 and
|
|
|
50.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 13. 24: _Gruppi_. See Vol. I p. 355, No. 600, note 9.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 16: The _Portinari_ were one of the great merchant-
|
|
|
families of Florence.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1449.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Francesco d'Antonio at Florence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1450.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Giuliano Condi[1],--Tomaso Ridolfi,-- Tomaso Paganelli,--Nicolo del
|
|
|
Nero,--Simone Zasti,--Nasi,--the heir of Lionardo Manelli,
|
|
|
--Guglielmo di Ser Martino,--Bartolomeo del Tovaglia,--Andrea
|
|
|
Arrigucci,-- Nicolo Capponi,--Giovanni Portinari.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: I. _Guiliano Gondi_. Ser Piero da Vinci, Leonardo's
|
|
|
father, lived till 1480, in a house belonging to Giuliano Gondi. In
|
|
|
1498 this was pulled down to make room for the fine Palazzo built on
|
|
|
the Piazza San Firenze by Giuliano di San Gallo, which still exists.
|
|
|
In the _Riassunto del Catasto di Ser Piero da Vinci_, 1480, Leonardo
|
|
|
is not mentioned; it is evident therefore that he was living
|
|
|
elsewhere. It may be noticed incidentally that in the _Catasto di
|
|
|
Giuliano Gondi_ of the same year the following mention is made of
|
|
|
his four eldest sons:
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Lionardo mio figliuolo d'eta d'anni 29, non fa nulla, Giovambatista
|
|
|
d'eta d'anni 28 in Ghostantinopoli, Billichozo d'eta d'anni 24 a
|
|
|
Napoli, Simone d'eta d'anni 23 in Ungheria._
|
|
|
|
|
|
He himself was a merchant of gold filigree (_facciamo lavorare una
|
|
|
bottegha d'arte di seta ... facciamo un pocho di trafico a Napoli_}.
|
|
|
As he was 59 years old in 1480, he certainly would not have been
|
|
|
alive at the time of Leonardo's death. But Leonardo must have been
|
|
|
on intimate terms with the family till the end of his life, for in a
|
|
|
letter dated June 1. 1519, in which Fr. Melzi, writing from Amboise,
|
|
|
announces Leonardo's death to Giuliano da Vinci at Florence (see p.
|
|
|
284), he says at the end "_Datemene risposta per i Gondi_" (see
|
|
|
UZIELLI, _Ricerche_, passim).
|
|
|
|
|
|
Most of the other names on the list are those of well-known
|
|
|
Florentine families.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1451.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pandolfino.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1452.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vespuccio will give me a book of Geometry.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: See No. 844, note, p. 130.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1453.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Marcantonio Colonna at Santi Apostoli.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: In July 1506 Pope Julius II gave Donna Lucrezia della
|
|
|
Rovere, the daughter of his sister Lucchina, in marriage to the
|
|
|
youthful Marcantonio Colonna, who, like his brothers Prospero and
|
|
|
Fabrizio, became one of the most famous Captains of his family. He
|
|
|
gave to him Frascati and made him a present of the palazzo he had
|
|
|
built, when Cardinal, near the church of Santi Apostoli which is now
|
|
|
known as the Palazzo Colonna (see GREGOROVIUS, _Gesch. der Stadt
|
|
|
Rom._ Vol. VIII, book XIV I, 3. And COPPI, _Mem. Colonnesi_ p.
|
|
|
251).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1454.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A box, a cage,-- A square, to make the bird [Footnote 2: Vasari
|
|
|
states that Leonardo invented mechanical birds which moved through
|
|
|
the air. Compare No. 703.],-- Pandolfino's book, mortar [?],-- Small
|
|
|
knives, Venieri for the
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Much of No. 1444 is repeated in this memorandum.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pen for ruling, stone,--star,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
To have the vest dyed, Alfieri's tazza,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Libraries, the book on celestial
|
|
|
phenomena,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lactantius of the go to the house of
|
|
|
Daldi,-- the Pazzi,
|
|
|
|
|
|
Book from Maestro small box,--
|
|
|
Paolo Infermieri,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
Boots, shoes and small gimlet,--
|
|
|
hose,
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lac, .......,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
An apprentice for .....,--
|
|
|
models,
|
|
|
|
|
|
Grammar of Lo- the amount of the
|
|
|
renzo de' Medici, ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Giovanni del Sodo .....
|
|
|
for...,--the broken
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sansovino, the....
|
|
|
|
|
|
Piero di Cosino the wings,--
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 16: _Pier di Cosimo_ the well known Florentine painter
|
|
|
1462-1521. See VASARI, _Vite_ (Vol. IV, p. 134 ed. Sansoni 1880)
|
|
|
about Leonardo's influence on Piero di Cosimo's style of painting.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Filippo and Lorenzo [Footnote 17: _Filippo e Lorenzo_; probably the
|
|
|
painters Filippino Lippi and Lorenzo di Credi. L. di Credi's
|
|
|
pictures and Vasari's history of that painter bear ample evidence to
|
|
|
his intimate relations with Leonardo.],--A ruler-,-- Spectacles,--to
|
|
|
do the..... again,--Tomaso's book,--Michelagnolo's chain,--The
|
|
|
multiplication of roots,--Of the bow and strinch,--The map of the
|
|
|
world from Benci,-- Socks,--The clothes from the custom-house
|
|
|
officier,--Cordova leather,--Market books, --waters of
|
|
|
Cronaca,--waters of Tanaglino..., --the caps,--Rosso's mirror; to
|
|
|
see him make it,--1/3 of which I have 5/6,--on the celestial
|
|
|
phenomena, by Aristotle [Footnote 36: _Meteora_. See No. 1448,
|
|
|
25.],--boxes of Lorenzo di Pier Francesco [Footnote 37: _Lorenzo di
|
|
|
Pier Francesco_ and his brother _Giovanni_ were a lateral branch of
|
|
|
the _Medici_ family and changed their name for that of
|
|
|
Popolani.],--Maestro Piero of the Borgo,--To have my book
|
|
|
bound,--Show the book to Serigatto,-- and get the rule of the clock
|
|
|
[Footnote 41: Possibly this refers to the clock on the tower of the
|
|
|
Palazzo Vecchio at Florence. In February 1512 it had been repaired,
|
|
|
and so arranged as to indicate the hours after the French manner
|
|
|
(twelve hours a. m. and as many p. m.).],--
|
|
|
ring,--nutmeg,--gum,--the square,--Giovan' Batista at the piazza,
|
|
|
de' Mozzi,--Giovanni Benci has my book and jaspers,--brass for the
|
|
|
spectacles.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1455.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Search in Florence for......
|
|
|
|
|
|
1456.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bernardo da Ponte ... Val di Lugano ... many veins for anatomical
|
|
|
demonstration.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This fragmentary note is written on the margin of a
|
|
|
drawing of two legs.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1457.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Paolo of Tavechia, to see the marks in the German stones.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This note occurs on a pen and ink drawing made by
|
|
|
Leonardo as a sketch for the celebrated large cartoon in the
|
|
|
possession of the Royal Academy of Arts, in London. This cartoon is
|
|
|
commonly supposed to be identical with that described and lauded by
|
|
|
Vasari, which was exhibited in Florence at the time and which now
|
|
|
seems to be lost. Mr. Alfred Marks, of Long Ditton, in his valuable
|
|
|
paper (read before the Royal Soc. of Literature, June 28, 1882) "On
|
|
|
the St. Anne of Leonardo da Vinci", has adduced proof that the
|
|
|
cartoon now in the Royal Academy was executed earlier at Milan. The
|
|
|
note here given, which is written on the sheet containing the study
|
|
|
for the said cartoon, has evidently no reference to the drawing on
|
|
|
which it is written but is obviously of the same date. Though I have
|
|
|
not any opening here for discussing this question of the cartoon, it
|
|
|
seemed to me important to point out that the character of the
|
|
|
writing in this note does not confirm the opinion hitherto held that
|
|
|
the Royal Academy cartoon was the one described by Vasari, but, on
|
|
|
the contrary, supports the hypothesis put forward by Mr. Marks.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes on pupils (1458-1468.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
1458.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Giacomo came to live with me on St.-Mary Magdalen's[Footnote: _Il di
|
|
|
della Maddalena._ July 22.] day, 1490, aged 10 years. The second day
|
|
|
I had two shirts cut out for him, a pair of hose, and a jerkin, and
|
|
|
when I put aside some money to pay for these things he stole 4
|
|
|
_lire_ the money out of the purse; and I could never make him
|
|
|
confess, though I was quite certain of the fact.--Thief, liar,
|
|
|
obstinate, glutton.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The day after, I went to sup with Giacomo Andrea, and the said
|
|
|
Giacomo supped for two and did mischief for four; for he brake 3
|
|
|
cruets, spilled the wine, and after this came to sup where I ....
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item: on the 7th day of September he stole a silver point of the
|
|
|
value of 22 soldi from Marco[Footnote 6: _Marco_, probably
|
|
|
Leonardo's pupil Marco d'Oggionno; 1470 is supposed to be the date
|
|
|
of his birth and 1540 of his death.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Che stava con meco._ We may infer from this that he left the master
|
|
|
shortly after this, his term of study having perhaps expired.] who
|
|
|
was living with me, 4 _lire_ this being of silver; and he took it
|
|
|
from his studio, and when the said Marco had searched for it a long
|
|
|
while he found it hidden in the said Giacomo's box 4 _lire_.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item: on the 26th January following, I, being in the house of Messer
|
|
|
Galeazzo da San Severino [Footnote 9: Galeazzo. See No. 718 note.],
|
|
|
was arranging the festival for his jousting, and certain footmen
|
|
|
having undressed to try on some costumes of wild men for the said
|
|
|
festival, Giacomo went to the purse of one of them which lay on the
|
|
|
bed with other clothes, 2 lire 4 S, and took out such money as was
|
|
|
in it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item: when I was in the same house, Maestro Agostino da Pavia gave
|
|
|
to me a Turkish hide to have (2 lire.) a pair of short boots made of
|
|
|
it; this Giacomo stole it of me within a month and sold it to a
|
|
|
cobbler for 20 soldi, with which money, by his own confession, he
|
|
|
bought anise comfits.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item: again, on the 2nd April, Giovan Antonio [Footnote 16: Giovan
|
|
|
Antonio, probably Beltraffio, 1467 to 1516.] having left a silver
|
|
|
point on a drawing of his, Giacomo stole it, and this was of the
|
|
|
value of 24 soldi (1 lira 4 S.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
The first year-
|
|
|
|
|
|
A cloak, 2 lire,
|
|
|
6 shirts, 4 lire,
|
|
|
3 jerkins, 6 lire,
|
|
|
4 pairs of hose, 7 lire 8 soldi,
|
|
|
1 lined doublet, 5 lire,
|
|
|
24 pairs of shoes, 6 lire 5 soldi,
|
|
|
A cap, 1 lira,
|
|
|
laces, 1 lira.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Leonardo here gives a detailed account not only of the
|
|
|
loss he and others incurred through Giacomo but of the wild tricks
|
|
|
of the youth, and we may therefore assume that the note was not made
|
|
|
merely as a record for his own use, but as a report to be forwarded
|
|
|
to the lad's father or other responsible guardian.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1459.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the last day but one of September;
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thursday the 27th day of September Maestro Tommaso came back and
|
|
|
worked for himself until the last day but one of February. On the
|
|
|
18th day of March, 1493, Giulio, a German, came to live with
|
|
|
me,--Lucia, Piero, Leonardo.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 6th day of October.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1460.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1493. On the 1st day of November we settled accounts. Giulio had to
|
|
|
pay 4 months; and Maestro Tommaso 9 months; Maestro Tommaso
|
|
|
afterwards made 6 candlesticks, 10 days' work; Giulio some
|
|
|
fire-tongs 15 days work. Then he worked for himself till the 27th
|
|
|
May, and worked for me at a lever till the 18th July; then for
|
|
|
himself till the 7th of August, and for one day, on the fifteenth,
|
|
|
for a lady. Then again for me at 2 locks until the 20th of August.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1461.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 23rd day of August, 12 lire from Pulisona. On the 14th of
|
|
|
March 1494, Galeazzo came to live with me, agreeing to pay 5 lire a
|
|
|
month for his cost paying on the l4th day of each month.
|
|
|
|
|
|
His father gave me 2 Rhenish florins.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the l4th of July, I had from Galeazzo 2 Rhenish florins.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1462.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 15th day of September Giulio began the lock of my studio
|
|
|
1494.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1463.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Saturday morning the 3rd of August 1504 Jacopo the German came to
|
|
|
live with me in the house, and agreed with me that I should charge
|
|
|
him a carlino a day.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1464.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1511. On the 26th of September Antonio broke his leg; he must rest
|
|
|
40 days.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This note refers possibly to Beltraffio.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1465.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I left Milan for Rome on the 24th day of September, 1513, with
|
|
|
Giovanni [Footnote 2: _Giovan;_ it is not likely that Leonardo
|
|
|
should have called Giovan' Antonio Beltraffio at one time Giovanni,
|
|
|
as in this note and another time Antonio, as in No. 1464 while in
|
|
|
No. 1458 l. 16 we find _Giovan'Antonio_, and in No. 1436, l.6
|
|
|
_Beltraffio_. Possibly the Giovanni here spoken of is Leonardo's
|
|
|
less known pupil Giovan Pietrino (see No. 1467, 5).], Francesco di
|
|
|
Melzi [Footnote 2,3: _Francesco de' Melzi_ is often mentioned, see
|
|
|
Nos. 1350.], Salai [Footnote 3: _Salai_. See No. 1519 note.],
|
|
|
Lorenzo and il Fanfoia.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 4: _Lorenzo_. See No. 1351, l. 10 (p. 408). Amoretti gives
|
|
|
the following note in _Mem. Stor. XXIII:_ 1505. _Martedi--sera a di
|
|
|
14 d'aprile. Venne Lorenzo a stare con mecho: disse essere d'eta
|
|
|
d'anni 17 .. a di 15 del detto aprile ebbi scudi 25 d'oro dal
|
|
|
chamerlingo di Santa Maria nuova._ This, he asserts is derived from
|
|
|
a MS. marked S, in quarto. This MS. seems to have vanished and left
|
|
|
no trace behind; Amoretti himself had not seen it, but copied from a
|
|
|
selection of extracts made by Oltrocchi before the Leonardo MSS.
|
|
|
were conveyed to Paris on the responsibility of the first French
|
|
|
Republic. Lorenzo, by this, must have been born in 1487. The
|
|
|
sculptor Lorenzetto was born in 1490. Amoretti has been led by the
|
|
|
above passage to make the following absurd observations:
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Cotesto Lorenzo, che poi gli fu sempre compagno, almeno sin che
|
|
|
stette in Italia, sarebb' egli Lorenzo Lotto bergamasco? Sappiamo
|
|
|
essere stato questo valente dipintore uno de'bravi scolari del
|
|
|
Vinci_ (?).
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Il Fafoia_, perhaps a nickname. Cesare da Sesto, Leonardo's pupil,
|
|
|
seems to have been in Rome in these years, as we learn from a
|
|
|
drawing by him in the Louvre.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1466.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 3rd day of January.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Benedetto came on the 17th of October; he stayed with me two months
|
|
|
and 13 days of last year, in which time he earned 38 lire, 18 soldi
|
|
|
and 8 dinari; he had of this 26 lire and 8 soldi, and there remains
|
|
|
to be paid for the past year 12 lire 10 soldi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Giodatti (?) came on the 8th day of September, at 4 soldi a month,
|
|
|
and stayed with me 3 months and 24 days, and earned 59 lire 14 soldi
|
|
|
and 8 dinari; he has had 43 lire, 4 soldi, there remains to pay 16
|
|
|
lire, 10 soldi and 8 dinari.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Benedetto, 24 grossoni.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This seems to be an account for two assistants. The name
|
|
|
of the second is scarcely legible. The year is not given. The note
|
|
|
is nevertheless of chronological value. The first line tells us the
|
|
|
date when the note was registered, January 3d, and the observations
|
|
|
that follow refer to events of the previous month 'of last year'
|
|
|
_(dell'anno passato)_. Leonardo cannot therefore have written thus
|
|
|
in Florence where the year was, at that period, calculated as
|
|
|
beginning in the month of March (see Vol. I, No. 4, note 2). He must
|
|
|
then have been in Milan. What is more important is that we thus
|
|
|
learn how to date the beginning of the year in all the notes written
|
|
|
at Milan. This clears up Uzielli's doubts: _A Milano facevasi
|
|
|
cominciar l'anno ab incarnatione, cioe il 25 Marzo e a nativitate,
|
|
|
cioe il 25 Decembre. Ci sembra probabile che Leonardo dovesse
|
|
|
prescegliere lo stile che era in uso a Firenze._ (_Ricerche_, p. 84,
|
|
|
note.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1467.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gian Maria 4,
|
|
|
Benedetto 4,
|
|
|
Gian Pietro [5] 3,
|
|
|
Salai 3,
|
|
|
Bartolomeo 3,
|
|
|
Gherardo 4.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1468.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Salai, 20 lire,
|
|
|
Bonifacio, 2 lire,
|
|
|
Bartolomeo, 4 lire,
|
|
|
Arrigo [Harry], 15 lire.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quotations and notes on books and authors (1469-1508).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1469.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Book on Arithmetic [Footnote 1: _"La nobel opera de arithmethica ne
|
|
|
la qual se tracta tute cosse amercantia pertinente facta & compilata
|
|
|
per Piero borgi da Veniesia", in-40. In fine: "Nela inclita cita di
|
|
|
Venetia a corni. 2 augusto. 1484. fu imposto fine ala presente
|
|
|
opera." Segn. a--p. quaderni. V'ha pero un' altra opera simile di
|
|
|
Filippo Calandro, 1491. E da consultarsi su quest' ultimo, Federici:
|
|
|
Memorie Trevigiane, Fiore di virtu: pag. 73. "Libricciuolo composto
|
|
|
di bello stile verso il 1320 e piu volte impresso nel secolo XV
|
|
|
(ristampato poi anche piu tardi). Gli accademici della Crusca lo
|
|
|
ammettono nella serie dei testi di lingua. Vedasi Gamba, Razzolini,
|
|
|
Panzer, Brunet, Lechi, ecc._ (G. D'A.)], 'Flowers of Virtue',
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pliny [Footnote 2: _"Historia naturale di C. Plinio Secondo,
|
|
|
tradocta di lingua latina in fiorentina per Christophoro Laudino &
|
|
|
Opus Nicolai Jansonis gallici imp. anno salutis M.CCCC.LXXVI.
|
|
|
Venetiis" in-fol.--Diogene Laertio. Incomincia: "El libro de la vita
|
|
|
de philosophi etc.: Impressum Venetiis" per Bernardinum Celerium de
|
|
|
Luere, 1480", in-40_ (G. D'A.).], 'Lives of the Philosophers',
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Bible [Footnote 3: _"La Bibia volgare historiata (per Nicolo di
|
|
|
Mallermi) Venecia ... M.CCCC.LXXI in kalende di Augusto (per
|
|
|
Vindelino de Spira)" 2 vol. in-fol. a 2 col. di 50 lin,; od altra
|
|
|
ediz. della stessa versione del Mallermi, Venetia 1471, e sempre:
|
|
|
"Venecia per Gabriel de Piero 1477," in-fol.; 2 vol.; Ottavio Scotto
|
|
|
da Modoetia 1481," "Venetia 1487 per Joan Rosso Vercellese," "1490
|
|
|
Giovanni Ragazo di Monteferato a instantia di Luchanthonio di
|
|
|
Giunta, ecc."--Lapidario Teofrasto? Mandebille: "Le grand
|
|
|
lapidaire," versione italiana ms.?... Giorgio Agricola non puo
|
|
|
essere, perche nato nel 1494, forse Alberto Magno: de mineralibus.
|
|
|
Potrebbe essere una traduzione del poema latino (Liber lapidum seu
|
|
|
de gemmis) di Marbordio Veterio di Rennes (morto nel 1123 da lui
|
|
|
stesso tradotto in francese dal greco di Evao re d'Arabia celebre
|
|
|
medico che l'aveva composto per l'imperatore Tiberio. Marbodio
|
|
|
scrisse il suo prima per Filippo Augusto re di Francia. Vi sono
|
|
|
anche traduzioni in prosa. "Il lapidario o la forza e la virtu delle
|
|
|
pietre preziose, delle Erbe e degli Animali."_ (G. D'A.)],
|
|
|
'Lapidary',
|
|
|
|
|
|
'On warfare' [Footnote 4: _Il Vegezio? ... Il Frontino? ... Il
|
|
|
Cornazzano?... Noi crediamo piuttosto il Valturio. Questo libro
|
|
|
doveva essere uno de'favoriti di Leonardo poiche libro di scienza e
|
|
|
d'arte nel tempo stesso._], 'Epistles of Filelfo',
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: The late Marchese Girolamo d'Adda published a highly
|
|
|
valuable and interesting disquisition on this passage under the
|
|
|
title: _Leonardo da Vinci e la sua Libreria, note di un bibliofilo
|
|
|
(Milano 1873. Ed. di soli 75 esemplari_; privately printed). In the
|
|
|
autumn of 1880 the Marchese d'Adda showed me a considerable mass of
|
|
|
additional notes prepared for a second edition. This, as he then
|
|
|
intended, was to come out after the publication of this work of
|
|
|
mine. After the much regretted death of the elder Marchese, his son,
|
|
|
the Marchese Gioachino d'Adda was so liberal as to place these MS.
|
|
|
materials at my disposal for the present work, through the kind
|
|
|
intervention of Signor Gustavo Frizzoni. The following passages,
|
|
|
with the initials G. d'A. are prints from the valuable notes in that
|
|
|
publication, the MS. additions I have marked. I did not however
|
|
|
think myself justified in reproducing here the acute and interesting
|
|
|
observations on the contents of most of the rare books here
|
|
|
enumerated.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: 1467. 5. See No. 1465, 2.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The first decade, [5] 'On the preservation of health', The third
|
|
|
decade, [6] Ciecho d'Ascoli, The fourth decade, [7] Albertus Magnus,
|
|
|
Guido, [8] New treatise on rhetorics, Piero Crescentio, [9]
|
|
|
Cibaldone, 'Quadriregio', [10] Aesop,
|
|
|
|
|
|
Donato, [Footnote 11: "_Donatus latine & italice: Impressum Venetiis
|
|
|
impensis Johannis Baptistae de Sessa anno_ 1499, _in_-4deg.".-- "_El
|
|
|
Psalterio de David in lingua volgare (da Malermi Venetia nel
|
|
|
M.CCCC.LXXVI,_" in-fol. s. n._ (G. D'A.)] Psalms,
|
|
|
|
|
|
Justinus, [Footnote 12: Compare No. 1210, 48.--_La versione di
|
|
|
Girolamo Squarzafico:_ "_Il libro di Justino posto diligentemente in
|
|
|
materna lingua. Venetia ale spesse (sic) di Johane de Colonia &
|
|
|
Johane Gheretze_ ... l477," _in-fol._--"_Marsilii Ficini, Theologia
|
|
|
platonica, sive de animarum immortalitate, Florentine, per Ant.
|
|
|
Misconimum_ 1482," _in-fol., ovvero qualche versione italiana di
|
|
|
questo stesso libro, ms._ (G. D'A.)] 'On the immortality of the
|
|
|
soul,
|
|
|
|
|
|
Guido [Footnote 13: _Forse_ "_la Historia Trojana Guidonis_" _od il
|
|
|
_"_manipulus_" _di_ "_Guido da Monterocherii_"_ ma piu probabilmente
|
|
|
_"_Guido d'Arezzo_"_ il di cui libro: _"_Micrologus, seu disciplina
|
|
|
artis musicae_"_ poteva da Leonardo aversi ms.; di questi ne
|
|
|
esistono in molto biblioteche, e fu poi impresso nel 1784 dal
|
|
|
Gerbert._
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Molte sono le edizione dei sonetti di Burchiello Fiorentino,
|
|
|
impresse nel secolo XV. La prima e piu rara e recercata:_
|
|
|
"_Incominciano li sonetti, ecc. (per Christoforo Arnaldo)_"_, in_-4deg.
|
|
|
_senza numeri, richiami o segnature, del_ 1475, _e fors' anche del_
|
|
|
1472, _secondo Morelli e Dibdin, ecc._ (G. D'A.)] Burchiello,
|
|
|
|
|
|
'Doctrinale' [Footnote 14: _Versione italiana det "Doctrinal de
|
|
|
Sapience" di Guy de Roy, e foris'anche l'originale in lingua
|
|
|
francese.--_
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Di Pulci Luigi, benche nell' edizione:_ "_Florentiae_ 1479" _in_-4deg.
|
|
|
si dica: _"_Il Driadeo composto in rima octava per Lucio Pulcro_"_
|
|
|
Altre ediz, del secolo XV, _"_Florentie Miscomini_ 1481, _in_-40,
|
|
|
_Firenze, apud S. Jacob, de Ripoli,_ 1483,_" _in_-4deg. _e "Antoni de
|
|
|
Francesco,_ 1487," _in_-4deg. _e Francesco di Jacopo_ 1489,_in_-4deg. _ed
|
|
|
altre ancora di Venezia e senza alcuna nota ecc._ (G. D'A.)]
|
|
|
Driadeo,
|
|
|
|
|
|
Morgante [Footnote 15: _Una delle edizioni del Morgante impresse nel
|
|
|
secolo XV, ecc.--_
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Quale delle opere di Francesco Petrarca, sarebbe malagevole
|
|
|
l'indovinare, ma probabilmente il Canzoniere._ (G. D'A.)] Petrarch.
|
|
|
|
|
|
John de Mandeville [Footnote 16: _Sono i viaggi del cavaliere_
|
|
|
"_Mandeville_" _gentiluomo inglese. Scrisse il suo libro in lingua
|
|
|
francese. Fu stampato replicatamente nel secolo XV in francese, in
|
|
|
inglese ed in italiano ed in tedesco; del secolo XV ne annoverano
|
|
|
forse piu di 27 edizioni, di cui ne conosciamo_ 8 _in francese,
|
|
|
quattro in latino, sei in tedesco e molte altre in volgare._ (G.
|
|
|
D'A.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
'On honest recreation' [Footnote 17: _Il Platina (Bartolomeo Sacchi)
|
|
|
la versione italiana_ "_de la honesta voluptate, & valetudine (& de
|
|
|
li obsonnii) Venetia (senza nome di tipografo)_ 1487," _piccolo
|
|
|
in_-4deg. _gotico._ (G. D'A.)--Compare No. 844, 21.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Manganello, [Footnote 18: _Il Manganello: Satira eccessivamente
|
|
|
vivace contro le donne ad imitazione della Sesta di Giovenale.
|
|
|
Manganello non e soltanto il titolo del libricino, sua ben anche il
|
|
|
nome dell'autore ch'era un_ "_milanese_". _Di questo libercolo
|
|
|
rarissimo, che sembra impresso a Venezia dallo Zoppino (Nicolo
|
|
|
d'Aristotile detto il), senza data, ma dei primissimi anni del
|
|
|
secolo XVI, e forse piu antico, come vedremo in appresso, non se ne
|
|
|
conoscono fra biblioteche pubbliche e private che due soli esemplari
|
|
|
in Europa._ (G. D'A.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Chronicle of Isidoro, [Footnote 19: "_Cronica desidero_",
|
|
|
_sembra si deggia leggere piuttosto_ "_cronico disidoro_"_; ed in
|
|
|
questo caso s'intenderebbe la_ "_cronica d'Isidoro_" _tanto in voga
|
|
|
a quel tempo_ "_Comenza la Cronica di Sancto Isidoro menore con
|
|
|
alchune additione cavate del testo & istorie de la Bibia & del libro
|
|
|
di Paulo Oroso .... Impresso in Ascoli in casa del reverendo misser
|
|
|
Pascale ..... per mano di Guglielmo de Linis de Alamania
|
|
|
M.CCCC.LXXVII_" _in_-4deg. _di_ 157 _ff. E il primo libro impresso ad
|
|
|
Ascoli e l'edizione principe di questa cronica in oggi assai rara.
|
|
|
Non lo e meno l'edizione di Cividal del Friuli_, 1480, _e quella ben
|
|
|
anche di Aquila_, 1482, _sempre in-_4deg.. _Vedasi Panzer, Hain, Brunet
|
|
|
e P. Dechamps._ (G. D'A.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Epistles of Ovid, [Footnote 20: "_Le pistole di Ovidio tradotte
|
|
|
in prosa. Napoli Sixt. Riessinger_", _in_-4deg., _oppure:_ "_Epistole
|
|
|
volgarizzate_ 1489," _in_-4deg. _a due col._ "_impresse ne la cita
|
|
|
(sic) di Bressa per pre: Baptista de Farfengo,_" _(in ottave) o:_
|
|
|
"_El libro dele Epistole di Ovidio in rima volgare per messere
|
|
|
Dominico de Monticelli toschano. Brescia Farfengo_," _in_-4deg. _got.
|
|
|
(in rima volgare)_, 1491, _ed anche la versione di Luca Pulci.
|
|
|
Firenze, Mischomini_, 1481, _in_-4deg.. (G. D'A.) ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Epistles of Filelfo, [Footnote 21: See l. 4.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sphere, [Footnote 22: "_Jo: de Sacrobusto_," _o_ "_Goro Dati_," _o_
|
|
|
"_Tolosano da Colle_" _di cui molteplici edizioni del secolo XV._
|
|
|
(G. D'A.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Jests of Poggio, [Footnote 23: _Tre edizioni delle facezie del
|
|
|
Poggio abbiamo in lingua italiana della fine del secolo XV, tutte
|
|
|
senza data. "Facetie de Poggio fiorentino traducte de latino in
|
|
|
vulgare ornatissimo," in-40, segn. a--e in caratteri romani;
|
|
|
l'altra: "Facetie traducte de latino in vulgare," in-40, caratteri
|
|
|
gotici, ecc._ (G. D'A.)] Chiromancy, [Footnote 24: "_Die Kunst
|
|
|
Cyromantia etc, in tedesco. 26 ff. di testo e figure il tutte
|
|
|
eseguito su tavole di legno verso la fine del secolo XV da Giorgio
|
|
|
Schapff". Dibdin, Heinecken, Sotheby e Chatto ne diedero una lunga
|
|
|
descrizione; i primi tre accompagnati da fac-simili. La data 1448
|
|
|
che si legge alla fine del titolo si riferisce al periodo della
|
|
|
composizione del testo, non a quello della stampa del volume benche
|
|
|
tabellario. Altri molti libri di Chiromanzia si conoscono di quel
|
|
|
tempo e sarebbe opera vana il citarli tutti._ (G. D'A.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Formulary of letters, [Footnote 25: _Miniatore Bartolomeo.
|
|
|
"Formulario de epistole vulgare missive e responsive, & altri fiori
|
|
|
de ornali parlamenti al principe Hercule d'Esti ecc. composto ecc.
|
|
|
Bologna per Ugo di Rugerii," in-40, del secolo XV. Altra edizione di
|
|
|
"Venetia Bernardino di Novara, 1487" e "Milano per Joanne Angelo
|
|
|
Scinzenzeler 1500," in-40._ (G. D'A.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Five books out of this list are noted by Leonardo in another MS.
|
|
|
(Tr. 3): _donato, -- lapidario, -- plinio, -- abacho, -- morgante._]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1470.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nonius Marcellus, Festus Pompeius, Marcus Varro.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Nonius Marcellus and Sextus Pompeius Festus were Roman
|
|
|
grammarians of about the fourth century A. D. Early publications of
|
|
|
the works of Marcellus are: _De proprietate sermonis, Romae_ (about
|
|
|
1470), and 1471 (place of publication unknown). _Compendiosa
|
|
|
doctrina, ad filium, de proprietate sermonum._ Venice, 1476. BRUNET,
|
|
|
_Manuel du libraire_ (IV, p. 97) notes: _Le texte de cet ancien
|
|
|
grammairien a ete reimprime plusieurs fois a la fin du XVe siecle,
|
|
|
avec ceux de Pomponius Festus et de Terentius Varro. La plus
|
|
|
ancienne edition qui reunisse ces trois auteurs est celle de Parme,
|
|
|
1480 ... Celles de Venise, 1483, 1490, 1498, et de Milan, 1500,
|
|
|
toutes in-fol., ont peu de valeur._]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1471.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Map of Elephanta in India which Antonello Merciaio has from maestro
|
|
|
Maffeo;--there for seven years the earth rises and for seven years
|
|
|
it sinks;--Enquire at the stationers about Vitruvius.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1472.
|
|
|
|
|
|
See 'On Ships' Messer Battista, and Frontinus 'On Acqueducts'
|
|
|
[Footnote 2: 2. _Vitruvius de Arch., et Frontinus de Aquedoctibus._
|
|
|
Florence, 1513.--This is the earliest edition of Frontinus.--The
|
|
|
note referring to this author thus suggests a solution of the
|
|
|
problem of the date of the Leicester Manuscript.].
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Compare No. 1113, 25.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1473.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Anaxagoras: Every thing proceeds from every thing, and every thing
|
|
|
becomes every thing, and every thing can be turned into every thing
|
|
|
else, because that which exists in the elements is composed of those
|
|
|
elements.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1474.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Archimedes belonging to the Bishop of Padua.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: See No. 1421, 1. 3, 6 and Vol. I, No. 343.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1475.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Archimedes gave the quadrature of a polygonal figure, but not of the
|
|
|
circle. Hence Archimedes never squared any figure with curved sides.
|
|
|
He squared the circle minus the smallest portion that the intellect
|
|
|
can conceive, that is the smallest point visible.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Compare No. 1504.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1476.
|
|
|
|
|
|
If any man could have discovered the utmost powers of the cannon, in
|
|
|
all its various forms and have given such a secret to the Romans,
|
|
|
with what rapidity would they have conquered every country and have
|
|
|
vanquished every army, and what reward could have been great enough
|
|
|
for such a service! Archimedes indeed, although he had greatly
|
|
|
damaged the Romans in the siege of Syracuse, nevertheless did not
|
|
|
fail of being offered great rewards from these very Romans; and when
|
|
|
Syracuse was taken, diligent search was made for Archimedes; and he
|
|
|
being found dead greater lamentation was made for him by the Senate
|
|
|
and people of Rome than if they had lost all their army; and they
|
|
|
did not fail to honour him with burial and with a statue. At their
|
|
|
head was Marcus Marcellus. And after the second destruction of
|
|
|
Syracuse, the sepulchre of Archimedes was found again by Cato[25],
|
|
|
in the ruins of a temple. So Cato had the temple restored and the
|
|
|
sepulchre he so highly honoured.... Whence it is written that Cato
|
|
|
said that he was not so proud of any thing he had done as of having
|
|
|
paid such honour to Archimedes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Where Leonardo found the statement that Cato had found
|
|
|
and restored the tomb of Archimedes, I do not know. It is a merit
|
|
|
that Cicero claims as his own (Tusc. V, 23) and certainly with a
|
|
|
full right to it. None of Archimedes' biographers --not even the
|
|
|
diligent Mazzucchelli, mentions any version in which Cato is named.
|
|
|
It is evidently a slip of the memory on Leonardo's part. Besides,
|
|
|
according to the passage in Cicero, the grave was not found _'nelle
|
|
|
ruine d'un tempio'_--which is highly improbable as relating to a
|
|
|
Greek--but in an open spot (H. MULLER-STRUBING).--See too, as to
|
|
|
Archimedes, No. 1417.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Leonardo says somewhere in MS. C.A.: _Architronito e una macchina di
|
|
|
fino rame, invenzlon d' Archimede_ (see _'Saggio'_, p. 20).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1477.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Aristotle, Book 3 of the Physics, and Albertus Magnus, and Thomas
|
|
|
Aquinas and the others on the rebound of bodies, in the 7th on
|
|
|
Physics, on heaven and earth.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1478.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Aristotle says that if a force can move a body a given distance in a
|
|
|
given time, the same force will move half the same body twice as far
|
|
|
in the same time.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1479.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Aristotle in Book 3 of the Ethics: Man merits praise or blame solely
|
|
|
in such matters as lie within his option to do or not to do.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1480.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Aristotle says that every body tends to maintain its nature.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1481.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the increase of the Nile, a small book by Aristotle. [Footnote:
|
|
|
_De inundatione Nili_, is quoted here and by others as a work of
|
|
|
Aristotle. The Greek original is lost, but a Latin version of the
|
|
|
beginning exists (Arist. Opp. IV p. 213 ed. Did. Par.).
|
|
|
|
|
|
In his quotations from Aristotle Leonardo possibly refers to one of
|
|
|
the following editions: _Aristotelis libri IV de coelo et mundo; de
|
|
|
anima libri III; libri VIII physi- corum; libri de generatione et
|
|
|
corruptione; de sensu et sensato... omnia latine, interprete
|
|
|
Averroe, Venetiis 1483_ (first Latin edition). There is also a
|
|
|
separate edition of _Liber de coelo et mundo_, dated 1473.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1482.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Avicenna will have it that soul gives birth to soul as body to body,
|
|
|
and each member to itself.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Avicenna, see too No. 1421, 1. 2.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1483.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Avicenna on liquids.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1484.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Roger Bacon, done in print. [Footnote: The earliest printed edition
|
|
|
known to Brunet of the works of Roger Bacon, is a French
|
|
|
translation, which appeared about fourty years after Leonardo's
|
|
|
death.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1485.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cleomedes the philosopher.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Cleomede. A Greek mathematician of the IVth century B. C.
|
|
|
We have a Cyclic theory of Meteorica by him. His works were not
|
|
|
published before Leonardo's death.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1486.
|
|
|
|
|
|
CORNELIUS CELSUS.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The highest good is wisdom, the chief evil is suffering in the body.
|
|
|
Because, as we are composed of two things, that is soul and body, of
|
|
|
which the first is the better, the body is the inferior; wisdom
|
|
|
belongs to the better part, and the chief evil belongs to the worse
|
|
|
part and is the worst of all. As the best thing of all in the soul
|
|
|
is wisdom, so the worst in the body is suffering. Therefore just as
|
|
|
bodily pain is the chief evil, wisdom is the chief good of the soul,
|
|
|
that is with the wise man; and nothing else can be compared with it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: _Aulus Cornelius Celsus_, a Roman physician, known as the
|
|
|
Roman Hippocrates, probably contemporary with Augustus. Only his
|
|
|
eight Books 'De Medicina', are preserved. The earliest editions are:
|
|
|
_Cornelius Celsus, de medicina libr. VIII._, Milan 1481 Venice 1493
|
|
|
and 1497.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1487.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Demetrius was wont to say that there was no difference between the
|
|
|
speech and words of the foolish and ignorant, and the noises and
|
|
|
rumblings of the wind in an inflated stomach. Nor did he say so
|
|
|
without reason, for he saw no difference between the parts whence
|
|
|
the noise issued; whether their lower parts or their mouth, since
|
|
|
one and the other were of equal use and importance.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Compare Vol. I, No. 10.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1488.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Maestro Stefano Caponi, a physician, lives at the piscina, and has
|
|
|
Euclid _De Ponderibus_.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1489.
|
|
|
|
|
|
5th Book of Euclid. First definition: a part is a quantity of less
|
|
|
magnitude than the greater magnitude when the less is contained a
|
|
|
certain number of times in the greater.
|
|
|
|
|
|
A part properly speaking is that which may be multiplied, that is
|
|
|
when, being multiplied by a certain number, it forms exactly the
|
|
|
whole. A common aggregate part ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
Second definition. A greater magnitude is said to be a multiple of a
|
|
|
less, when the greater is measured by the less.
|
|
|
|
|
|
By the first we define the lesser [magnitude] and by the second the
|
|
|
greater is defined. A part is spoken
|
|
|
|
|
|
1490.
|
|
|
|
|
|
of in relation to the whole; and all their relations lie between
|
|
|
these two extremes, and are called multiples.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1491.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hippocrates says that the origin of men's sperm derives from the
|
|
|
brain, and from the lungs and testicles of our parents, where the
|
|
|
final decocture is made, and all the other limbs transmit their
|
|
|
substance to this sperm by means of expiration, because there are no
|
|
|
channels through which they might come to the sperm.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: The works of Hippocrates were printed first after
|
|
|
Leonardo's death.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1492.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lucretius in his third [book] 'De Rerum Natura'. The hands, nails
|
|
|
and teeth were (165) the weapons of ancient man.
|
|
|
|
|
|
They also use for a standard a bunch of grass tied to a pole (167).
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: _Lucretius, de rerum natura libri VI_ were printed first
|
|
|
about 1473, at Verona in 1486, at Brescia in 1495, at Venice in 1500
|
|
|
and in 1515, and at Florence in 1515. The numbers 165 and 167 noted
|
|
|
by Leonardo at the end of the two passages seem to indicate pages,
|
|
|
but if so, none of the editions just mentioned can here be meant,
|
|
|
nor do these numbers refer to the verses in the poems of Lucretius.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1493.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ammianus Marcellinus asserts that seven hundred thousand volumes of
|
|
|
books were burnt in the siege of Alexandria in the time of Julius
|
|
|
Cesar.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: _Ammiani Marcellini historiarum libri qui extant XIII_,
|
|
|
published at Rome in 1474.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1494.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mondino says that the muscles which raise the toes are in the
|
|
|
outward side of the thigh, and he adds that there are no muscles in
|
|
|
the back [upper side] of the feet, because nature desired to make
|
|
|
them light, so as to move with ease; and if they had been fleshy
|
|
|
they would be heavier; and here experience shows ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: _"Mundini anatomia. Mundinus, Anothomia (sic). Mundini
|
|
|
praestantissimorum doctorum almi studii ticiensis (sic) cura
|
|
|
diligentissime emendata. Impressa Papiae per magistrum Antonium de
|
|
|
Carfano 1478," in-fol.; ristampata: "Bononiae Johan. de Noerdlingen,
|
|
|
1482," in-fol.; "Padova per Mattheum Cerdonis de Vuindischgretz,
|
|
|
1484," in-40; "Lipsia, 1493," in-40; "Venezia, 1494," in-40 e ivi
|
|
|
"1498," con fig. Queste figure per altro non sono, come si e
|
|
|
preteso, le prime che fossero introdotte in un trattato di Notamia.
|
|
|
Nel 'fasciculus Medicinae' di Giovanni Ketham, che riproduce
|
|
|
l''Anatomia' del Mundinus, impresso pure a Venezia da J. e G. de
|
|
|
Gregoriis, 1491, in-fol., contengonsi intagli in legno (si vogliono
|
|
|
disegnati non gia incisi da Andrea Mantegna) di grande dimensione, e
|
|
|
che furono piu volte riprodotti negli anni successivi. Quest'
|
|
|
edizione del "fasciculus" del 1491, sta fra nostri libri e potrebbe
|
|
|
benissimo essere il volume d'Anatomia notato da Leonardo._ (G.
|
|
|
D'A.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1495.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Of the error of those who practice without knowledge;--[3] See first
|
|
|
the 'Ars poetica' of Horace [5].
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: A 3-5 are written on the margin at the side of the title
|
|
|
line of the text given, entire as No. 19]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1496.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The heirs of Maestro Giovanni Ghiringallo have the works of
|
|
|
Pelacano.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1497.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The catapult, as we are told by Nonius and Pliny, is a machine
|
|
|
devised by those &c.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: _Plinius_, see No. 946.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1498.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I have found in a history of the Spaniards that in their wars with
|
|
|
the English Archimedes of Syracuse who at that time was living at
|
|
|
the court of Ecliderides, King of the Cirodastri. And in maritime
|
|
|
warfare he ordered that the ships should have tall masts, and that
|
|
|
on their tops there should be a spar fixed [Footnote 6: Compare No.
|
|
|
1115.] of 40 feet long and one third of a foot thick. At one end of
|
|
|
this was a small grappling iron and at the other a counterpoise; and
|
|
|
there was also attached 12 feet of chain; and, at the end of this
|
|
|
chain, as much rope as would reach from the chain to the base of the
|
|
|
top, where it was fixed with a small rope; from this base it ran
|
|
|
down to the bottom of the mast where a very strong spar was attached
|
|
|
and to this was fastened the end of the rope. But to go on to the
|
|
|
use of his machine; I say that below this grappling iron was a fire
|
|
|
[Footnote 14: Compare No. 1128.] which, with tremendous noise, threw
|
|
|
down its rays and a shower of burning pitch; which, pouring down on
|
|
|
the [enemy's] top, compelled the men who were in it to abandon the
|
|
|
top to which the grappling-iron had clung. This was hooked on to the
|
|
|
edges of the top and then suddenly the cord attached at the base of
|
|
|
the top to support the cord which went from the grappling iron, was
|
|
|
cut, giving way and drawing in the enemy's ship; and if the
|
|
|
anchor--was cast ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Archimedes never visited Spain, and the names here
|
|
|
mentioned cannot be explained. Leonardo seems to quote here from a
|
|
|
book, perhaps by some questionable mediaeval writer. Prof. C. Justi
|
|
|
writes to me from Madrid, that Spanish savants have no knowledge of
|
|
|
the sources from which this story may have been derived.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1499.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Theophrastus on the ebb and flow of the tide, and of eddies, and on
|
|
|
water. [Footnote: The Greek philosophers had no opportunity to study
|
|
|
the phenomenon of the ebb and flow of the tide and none of them
|
|
|
wrote about it. The movement of the waters in the Euripus however
|
|
|
was to a few of them a puzzling problem.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1500.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tryphon of Alexandria, who spent his life at Apollonia, a city of
|
|
|
Albania (163). [Footnote: Tryphon of Alexandria, a Greek Grammarian
|
|
|
of the time of Augustus. His treatise TtaOY Aeijecu appeared first
|
|
|
at Milan in 1476, in Constantin Laskaris's Greek Grammar.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1501.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Messer Vincenzio Aliprando, who lives near the Inn of the Bear, has
|
|
|
Giacomo Andrea's Vitruvius.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1502.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vitruvius says that small models are of no avail for ascertaining
|
|
|
the effects of large ones; and I here propose to prove that this
|
|
|
conclusion is a false one. And chiefly by bringing forward the very
|
|
|
same argument which led him to this conclusion; that is, by an
|
|
|
experiment with an auger. For he proves that if a man, by a certain
|
|
|
exertion of strength, makes a hole of a given diameter, and
|
|
|
afterwards another hole of double the diameter, this cannot be made
|
|
|
with only double the exertion of the man's strength, but needs much
|
|
|
more. To this it may very well be answered that an auger
|
|
|
|
|
|
1503.
|
|
|
|
|
|
of double the diameter cannot be moved by double the exertion, be-
|
|
|
cause the superficies of a body of the same form but twice as large
|
|
|
has four times the extent of the superficies of the smaller, as is
|
|
|
shown in the two figures a and n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1504.
|
|
|
|
|
|
OF SQUARING THE CIRCLE, AND WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST DISCOVERED IT BY
|
|
|
ACCIDENT.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vitruvius, measuring miles by means of the repeated revolutions of
|
|
|
the wheels which move vehicles, extended over many Stadia the lines
|
|
|
of the circumferences of the circles of these wheels. He became
|
|
|
aware of them by the animals that moved the vehicles. But he did not
|
|
|
discern that this was a means of finding a square equal to a circle.
|
|
|
This was first done by Archimedes of Syracuse, who by multiplying
|
|
|
the second diameter of a circle by half its circumference produced a
|
|
|
rectangular quadrilateral equal figure to the circle [Footnote 10:
|
|
|
Compare No. 1475.].
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: _Vitruvius_, see also Nos. 1113 and 343.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1505.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Virgil says that a blank shield is devoid of merit because among the
|
|
|
people of Athens the true recognition confirmed by testimonies ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: The end of the text cannot be deciphered.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1506.
|
|
|
|
|
|
In Vitolone there are 805 conclusions [problems] in perspective.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: _(Witelo, Vitellion, Vitellon) Vitellione. E da vedersi
|
|
|
su questo ottico prospettico del secolo XIII Luca Pacioli, Paolo
|
|
|
Lomazzo, Leonardo da Vinci, ecc. e fra i moderni il Graesse, il
|
|
|
Libri, il Brunet, e le Memorie pubblicate dal principe Boncompagni,
|
|
|
e 'Sur l' orthographe du nom et sur la patrie de Witelo (Vitellion)
|
|
|
note de Maximilien Curtze, professeur a Thorn', ove sono descritti i
|
|
|
molti codici esistenti nelle biblioteche d' Europa. Bernardino Baldi
|
|
|
nelle sue 'Vite de'matematici', manoscritto presso il principe
|
|
|
Boncompagni, ha una biografia del Vitellione. Questo scritto del
|
|
|
Baldi reca la data 25 agosto 1588. Discorsero poi di lui Federigo
|
|
|
Risnerio e Giovanni di Monteregio nella prefazione dell' Alfagrano,
|
|
|
Giovanni Boteone, Girolamo Cardano, 'De subtilitate', che nota gli
|
|
|
errori di Vitellione. Visse, secondo il Baldi, intorno all' anno
|
|
|
1269, ma secondo il Reinoldo fioriva nel 1299, avendo dedicata la
|
|
|
sua opera ad un frate Guglielmo di Monteca, che visse di que' tempi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Intorno ad un manoscritto dell' ottica di Vitellione, citato da Luca
|
|
|
Pacioli v'ha un secondo esemplare del Kurlz, con aggiunte del
|
|
|
principe Boncompagni, e le illustrazioni del cav. Enrico Narducci.
|
|
|
Nel 'Catalogo di manoscritti' posseduti da D. Baldassare de'
|
|
|
principi Boncompagni, compilato da esso Narducci, Roma, 1862, sotto
|
|
|
al n. 358, troviamo citato: Vitellio, 'Perspectiva', manoscritto del
|
|
|
secolo XIV. La 'Prospettiva di Vitelleone' (sic) Thuringo-poloni e
|
|
|
citata due volte da Paolo Lomazzo nel Trattato dell' arte della
|
|
|
pittura. Vitellio o Vitello o Witelo. Il suo libro fu impresso in
|
|
|
foglio a Norimberga nel 1535; la secondo edizione e del 1551, sempre
|
|
|
di Norimberga, ed una terza di Basilea, 1572._ (See _Indagini
|
|
|
Storiche ... sulla Libreria-Visconteo-Sforzesca del Castello di
|
|
|
Pavia ... per cura di_ G. D'A., _Milano 1879. P. I. Appendice p.
|
|
|
113. 114)._]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1507.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vitolone, at Saint Mark's.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: _Altro codice di cotesta 'Prospettiva' del Vitolone
|
|
|
troviamo notato nel 'Canone bibliographico di Nicolo V', conservato
|
|
|
alla, Magliabecchiana, in copia dell' originale verosimilmente
|
|
|
inviato dal Parentucelli a Cosimo de' Medici (Magliab. cod. segn. 1
|
|
|
VII, 30 carte da 193 a 198). Proviene dal Convento di San Marco e lo
|
|
|
aveva trascritto frate Leonardo Scruberti fiorentino, dell' ordine
|
|
|
dei predicatori che fu anche bibliotecario della Medicea pubblica in
|
|
|
San Marco_ (See _Indagini Storiche ... per cura di_ G. D'A. _Parte
|
|
|
I, p. 97)._]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1508.
|
|
|
|
|
|
How this proposition of Xenophon is false.
|
|
|
|
|
|
If you take away unequal quantities from unequal quantities, but in
|
|
|
the same proportion, &c. [Footnote: Xenophon's works were published
|
|
|
several times during Leonardo's lifetime.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inventories and accounts (1509--1545).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1509.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 28th day of April I received from the Marchesino 103 lire and
|
|
|
12 dinari. [Footnote: Instead of the indication of the year there is
|
|
|
a blank space after _d'aprile_.--Marchesino Stange was one of
|
|
|
Lodovico il Moro's officials.--Compare No. 1388.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1510.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 10th day of July 1492 in 135
|
|
|
Rhenish florins 1. 445
|
|
|
in dinari of 6 soldi 1. 112 S 16
|
|
|
in dinari of 5 1/2 soldi 1. 29 S 13
|
|
|
9 in gold and 3 scudi 1. 53
|
|
|
-----------------------------
|
|
|
1. 811 in all
|
|
|
|
|
|
1511.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the first day of February, lire 1200.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1512.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The hall towards the court is 126 paces long and 27 braccia wide.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1513.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The narrow cornice above the hall lire 30.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cornice beneath that, being one for each picture, lire 7, and
|
|
|
for the cost of blue, gold, white, plaster, indigo and glue 3 lire;
|
|
|
time 3 days.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The pictures below these mouldings with their pilasters, 12 lire
|
|
|
each.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I calculate the cost for smalt, blue and gold and other colours at 1
|
|
|
1/2 lire.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The days I calculate at 3, for the invention of the composition,
|
|
|
pilasters and other things.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1514.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item for each vault 7 lire
|
|
|
|
|
|
outlay for blue and gold 3 1/2
|
|
|
|
|
|
time, 4 days
|
|
|
|
|
|
for the windows 1 1/2
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cornice below the windows 16 soldi per braccio
|
|
|
|
|
|
item for 24 pictures of Roman history 14 lire each
|
|
|
|
|
|
The philosophers 10 lire
|
|
|
|
|
|
the pilasters, one ounce of blue 10 soldi
|
|
|
|
|
|
for gold 15 soldi
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total 2 and 1/2 lire.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1515.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cornice above lire 30
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cornice below lire 7
|
|
|
|
|
|
The compositions, one with another lire 13
|
|
|
|
|
|
1516.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Salai, 6 lire ... 4 soldi ... 10 soldi for a chain;--
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the l4th of March I had 13 lire S. 4; 16 lire remain.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1517.
|
|
|
|
|
|
How many braccia high is the level of the walls?--
|
|
|
|
|
|
123 braccia
|
|
|
|
|
|
How large is the hall?
|
|
|
|
|
|
How large is the garland?
|
|
|
|
|
|
30 ducats.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 29th day of January, 1494
|
|
|
|
|
|
cloth for hose lire 4 S 3
|
|
|
|
|
|
lining S 16
|
|
|
|
|
|
making S 8
|
|
|
|
|
|
to Salai S 3
|
|
|
|
|
|
a jasper ring S 13
|
|
|
|
|
|
a sparkling stone S 11
|
|
|
|
|
|
to Caterina S 10
|
|
|
|
|
|
to Caterina S 10
|
|
|
|
|
|
1518.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The wheel lire 7
|
|
|
|
|
|
the tire lire 10
|
|
|
|
|
|
the shield lire 4
|
|
|
|
|
|
the cushion lire 8
|
|
|
|
|
|
the ends of the axle-tree lire 2
|
|
|
|
|
|
bed and frame lire 30
|
|
|
|
|
|
conduit lire 10
|
|
|
|
|
|
S.K.M.II.2 4a]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1519.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Parsley 10 parts
|
|
|
|
|
|
mint 1 part
|
|
|
|
|
|
thyme 1 part
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vinegar ... and a little salt two pieces of canvas for Salai.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This note, of about the year 1494, is the earliest
|
|
|
mention of Salai, and the last is of the year 1513 (see No. 1465,
|
|
|
3). From the various notes in the MSS. he seems to have been
|
|
|
Leonardo's assistant and keeper only, and scarcely himself a
|
|
|
painter. At any rate no signed or otherwise authenticated picture by
|
|
|
him is known to exist. Vasari speaks somewhat doubtfully on this
|
|
|
point.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1520.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On Tuesday I bought wine for morning [drinking]; on Friday the 4th
|
|
|
day of September the same.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This note enables us to fix the date of the Manuscript,
|
|
|
in which it is to be found. In 1495 the 4th of September fell on a
|
|
|
Friday; the contents of the Manuscript do not permit us to assign it
|
|
|
to a much earlier or later date (Compare No. 1522, and Note).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1521.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cistern ... at the Hospital, --2 ducats, --beans, --white maize,
|
|
|
--red maize, --millet, --buckwheat, --kidney beans, --beans, --peas.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1522.
|
|
|
|
|
|
EXPENSES OF THE INTERMENT OF CATERINA.
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the 3 lbs of tapers 27 S
|
|
|
For the bier 8 S
|
|
|
A pall over the bier 12 S
|
|
|
For bearing and placing the cross 4 S
|
|
|
For bearing the body 8 S
|
|
|
For 4 priests and 4 clerks 20 S
|
|
|
Bell, book and sponge 2 S
|
|
|
For the gravediggers 16 S
|
|
|
To the senior 8 S
|
|
|
For a license from the authorities 1 S
|
|
|
106 S
|
|
|
|
|
|
The doctor 2 S
|
|
|
Sugar and candles 12 S
|
|
|
120 S
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: See Nos. 1384 and 1517.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1523.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Salai's cloak, the 4th of April 1497.
|
|
|
4 braccia of silver cloth l. 15 S 4
|
|
|
green velvet to trim it l. 9 S --
|
|
|
binding l.-- S 9
|
|
|
loops l.-- S 12
|
|
|
the making l. 1 S 5
|
|
|
binding for the front l.-- S 5
|
|
|
stitching _________
|
|
|
here are 13 grossoni of his l. 26 S 5
|
|
|
Salai stole the soldi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1524.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On Monday I bought 4 braccia of cloth lire 13 S 14 1/2 on the 17th
|
|
|
of, October 1497.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1525.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Memorandum. That on the 8th day of April 1503, I, Leonardo da Vinci,
|
|
|
lent to Vante, miniature painter 4 gold ducats, in gold. Salai
|
|
|
carried them to him and gave them into his own hand, and he said he
|
|
|
would repay within the space of 40 days.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Memorandum. That on the same day I paid to Salai 3 gold ducats which
|
|
|
he said he wanted for a pair of rose-coloured hose with their
|
|
|
trimming; and there remain 9 ducats due to him--excepting that he
|
|
|
owes me 20 ducats, that is 17 I lent him at Milan, and 3 at Venice.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Memorandum. That I gave Salai 21 braccia of cloth to make a shirt,
|
|
|
at 10 soldi the braccio, which I gave him on the 20th day of April
|
|
|
1503.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: With regard to Vante or Attavante, the miniature painter
|
|
|
(not Nanni as I formerly deciphered this name, which is difficult to
|
|
|
read; see _Zeitschrift fur Bild. Kunst_, 1879, p. 155), and Vasari,
|
|
|
Lives of Frate Giovanni da Fiesole, of Bartolommeo della Gatta, and
|
|
|
of Gherardo, _miniatore._ He, like Leonardo, was one of the
|
|
|
committee of artists who, in 1503, considered the erection and
|
|
|
placing of Michel Angelo's David. The date of his death is not
|
|
|
known; he was of the same age as Leonardo. Further details will be
|
|
|
found in '_Notizie di Attavante miniatore, e di alcuni suoi lavori_'
|
|
|
(Milanese's ed. of Vasari, III, 231-235).]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1526.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the morning of San Peter's day, June 29th, 1504, I took io
|
|
|
ducats, of which I gave one to Tommaso my servant to spend.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On Monday morning 1 florin to Salai to spend on the house.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On Thursday I took 1 florin for my own spending.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wednesday evening 1 florin to Tommaso, before supper.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Saturday morning 1 florin to Tommaso.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Monday morning 1 florin less 10 soldi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thursday to Salai 1 florin less 10 soldi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
For a jerkin, 1 florin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
For a jerkin And a cap 2 florins.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To the hosier, 1 florin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To Salai, 1 florin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Friday morning, the 19th of July, 1 florin, less 6 soldi. I have 7
|
|
|
fl. left, and 22 in the box.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tuesday, the 23th day of July, 1 florin to Tommaso.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Monday morning, to Tommaso 1 florin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Wednesday morning 1 fl. to Tommaso.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thursday morning the 1st day of August 1 fl. to Tommaso.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sunday, the 4th of August, 1 florin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Friday, the 9th day of August 1504, I took 10 ducats out of the box.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1527.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1504. On the 9th day of August, 1504, I took 10 florins in gold[2]
|
|
|
... [3] on Friday the 9th day of August fifteen grossoni that is fl.
|
|
|
5 S 5 ... given to me 1 florin in gold on the 12th day of August [4]
|
|
|
... on the 14th of August, 32 grossoni to Tommaso. On the 18th of
|
|
|
the same 5 grossoni to Salai. On the 8th of September 6 grossoni to
|
|
|
the workman to spend; that is on the day of our Lady's birth. On the
|
|
|
16th day of September I gave 4 grossoni to Tommaso: on a Sunday.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: In the original, the passage given as No. 1463 is written
|
|
|
between lines 2 and 3 of this text, and it is possible that the
|
|
|
entries in lines 3 and 4 refer to the payments of Jacopo Tedesco,
|
|
|
who is there mentioned. The first words of these lines are very
|
|
|
illegible.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 7: _Al fattore._ Il Fattore, was, as is well known, the
|
|
|
nick-name of Giovanni Franceso Penni, born in Florence in 1486, and
|
|
|
subsequently a pupil of Raphael's. According to Vasari he was known
|
|
|
by it even as a boy. Whether he is spoken of in this passage, or
|
|
|
whether the word Fattore should be translated literally, I will not
|
|
|
undertake to decide. The latter seems to me more probably right.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1528.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the day of October, 1508, I had 30 scudi; 13 I lent to Salai to
|
|
|
make up his sister's dowry, and 17 I have left.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1529.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Memorandum of the money I have had from the King as my salary from
|
|
|
July 1508 till April next 1509. First 100 scudi, then 70, then 50,
|
|
|
then 20 and then 200 florins at 48 soldi the florin. [Footnote:
|
|
|
Compare No. 1350 and 1561.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1530.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Saturday the 2nd day of March I had from Santa Maria Novella 5 gold
|
|
|
ducats, leaving 450. Of these I gave 2 the same day to Salai, who
|
|
|
had lent them to me. [Footnote: See '_Conto corrente di Leonardo da
|
|
|
Vinci con lo Spedale di S. Maria Nuova_' [1500 a 1507, 1513-1520]
|
|
|
published by G. UZIELLI, _Ricerche intorno a Leonardo da Vinci,
|
|
|
Firenze,_ 1872, pp. 164, 165, 218 and 219. The date here given by
|
|
|
Leonardo does not occur in either of the accounts.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1531.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thursday, the eighth day of June, I took 17 grossoni, 18 soldi; on
|
|
|
the same Thursday in the morning I gave to Salai 22 soldi for the
|
|
|
expenses.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1532.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To Salai 4 grossoni, and for one braccio of velvet, 5 lire, and 1/2;
|
|
|
viz. 10 soldi for loops of silver; Salai 14 soldi for binding, the
|
|
|
making of the cloak 25 soldi. [Footnote: Compare No. 1523.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1533.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I gave to Salai 93 lire 6 soldi, of which I have had 67 lire and
|
|
|
there remain 26 lire 6 soldi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1534.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To Salai S 42
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 dozen of laces S 8
|
|
|
|
|
|
for papers S 3 d 8
|
|
|
|
|
|
a pair of shoes S 14
|
|
|
|
|
|
for velvet S 14
|
|
|
|
|
|
a sword and knife S 21
|
|
|
|
|
|
to the barber S 11
|
|
|
|
|
|
to Paolo for a ... S 20
|
|
|
|
|
|
For having his fortune told S 6
|
|
|
|
|
|
1535.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On Friday morning,
|
|
|
one florin to Salai to
|
|
|
spend; 3 soldi received
|
|
|
|
|
|
bread S.. d
|
|
|
|
|
|
wine S.. d
|
|
|
|
|
|
grapes S.. d
|
|
|
|
|
|
mushrooms S.. d
|
|
|
|
|
|
fruit S.. d
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 6: Compare Nos. 1545, l. 4 and 5,
|
|
|
with similar entries for horse's fodder.]
|
|
|
bran S.. d
|
|
|
|
|
|
at the barber's S.. d
|
|
|
|
|
|
for shoes S.. d
|
|
|
|
|
|
1536.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On Thursday morning one florin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1537.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On Saint Ambrose's day from the morning to Thursday 36 soldi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1538.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The moneys I have had from Ser Matteo;
|
|
|
first 20 grassoni, then on 13 occasions 3 f.
|
|
|
and then 61 grassoni, then 3, and then 33;
|
|
|
46 soldi 12 grossoni.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1539.
|
|
|
|
|
|
For paper S 18
|
|
|
|
|
|
for canvas S 30
|
|
|
|
|
|
for paper S 10 d 19
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total S 73
|
|
|
|
|
|
1540.
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 pounds of German
|
|
|
blue, at one ducat the pound lire 80 S d
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 pounds of white, S..
|
|
|
the pound lire 15 S d
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 1/2 pound at 4 S the pound lire 6 S d
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 pounds of cinnabar at
|
|
|
S 18 the pound lire 1 S 16 d
|
|
|
|
|
|
6 pounds of green at S 12
|
|
|
the pound lire 3 S 12 d
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 pounds of yellow at S 12
|
|
|
the pound lire 2 S 8 d
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 pound of minium at S 8
|
|
|
the pound lire 0 S 8 d
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 pounds of ... at S 2
|
|
|
the pound lire 0 S 8 d
|
|
|
|
|
|
6 pounds of ochre at S 1
|
|
|
the pound lire 0 S 6 d
|
|
|
|
|
|
black ... at S 2 the pound
|
|
|
for 20 lire 2 S 0 d
|
|
|
|
|
|
wax to make the stars
|
|
|
29 pounds at S--the pound lire 0 S 0 d
|
|
|
|
|
|
40 pounds of oil for painting
|
|
|
at 5 soldi the pound lire 10 S 0 d
|
|
|
|
|
|
Altogether lire 120 d 18
|
|
|
without the gold. 18
|
|
|
|
|
|
tin for putting on the gold 120 18
|
|
|
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
|
|
1541.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Two large hatchets and one very small one, 8 brass spoons, 4
|
|
|
tablecloths, 2 towels, 15 small napkins, 2 coarse napkins, 2 coarse
|
|
|
cloths, 2 wrappers, 3 pairs of sheets, 2 pairs new and 1 old.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1542.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bed 7 0 S
|
|
|
|
|
|
ring 7 0
|
|
|
|
|
|
crockery 2 5
|
|
|
|
|
|
gardener 1 2
|
|
|
|
|
|
..... 2 8
|
|
|
|
|
|
porters 2 1
|
|
|
|
|
|
glasses 1
|
|
|
|
|
|
fuel 3 6
|
|
|
|
|
|
a lock 1
|
|
|
|
|
|
Section title: Miscellaneous Notes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1543.
|
|
|
|
|
|
New tin-ware 3 pairs of sheets
|
|
|
6 small bowls, each of 4 breadths,
|
|
|
6 bowls, 2 small sheets,
|
|
|
2 large dishes, 2 tablecloths and 1/2,
|
|
|
2 dishes medium size, 16 coarse cloths,
|
|
|
2 small ones 8 shirts,
|
|
|
Old tin-ware 9 napkins,
|
|
|
3 small bowls, 2 hand-towels.
|
|
|
4 bowls,
|
|
|
3 square stones,
|
|
|
2 small bowls,
|
|
|
1 large bowl,
|
|
|
1 platter,
|
|
|
4 candlesticks,
|
|
|
1 small candlestick.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1544.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hose S 40
|
|
|
straw S 60
|
|
|
wheat S 42
|
|
|
wine S 54
|
|
|
bread S 18
|
|
|
meat S 54
|
|
|
eggs S 5
|
|
|
salad S 3
|
|
|
the Barber S 2 d 6
|
|
|
horses S 1
|
|
|
|
|
|
1545.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sunday
|
|
|
|
|
|
meat S 10 d
|
|
|
wine S 12 d
|
|
|
bran S 5 d 4
|
|
|
herbs S 10 d
|
|
|
buttermilk S 4 d 4
|
|
|
melon S 3 d
|
|
|
bread S 3 d 1
|
|
|
____________________
|
|
|
Monday S 9 8
|
|
|
____________________
|
|
|
..... S 6 d
|
|
|
wine S 12 d
|
|
|
bran S 9 d 4
|
|
|
buttermilk S 4 d 4
|
|
|
herbs S 8 d
|
|
|
____________________
|
|
|
Tuesday S d
|
|
|
_____________________
|
|
|
meat S 0 d 8
|
|
|
wine S 12 d
|
|
|
bread S 3 d
|
|
|
meal S 5 d 4
|
|
|
herbs S 8 d
|
|
|
_____________________
|
|
|
Wednesday
|
|
|
_____________________
|
|
|
wine S 5 d
|
|
|
melon S 2 d
|
|
|
meal S 5 d 4
|
|
|
vegetables S 8
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes by unknown persons among the MSS. (1546-1565).
|
|
|
|
|
|
1546.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Miseracione divina sacro sancte Romane ecclesie tituli n cardinalis
|
|
|
2wulgariter nuncupatus venerabili religioso fratri Johanni Mair
|
|
|
d'Nustorf 3ordinis praedicatorum provintie teutonie (?) conventus
|
|
|
Wiennensis capellano 4 nostro commensali salutem in dno sempiternam
|
|
|
Religione zelus rite ac in [ferite?] 5honestas aliarumque
|
|
|
laudabilium probitatis et virtutum merita quibus apud nos fide
|
|
|
6digno commendationis testimonio Magistri videlicet ordinis felicis
|
|
|
recordacionis Leonardi de 7Mansuetis de Perusio sigillo suo ... us
|
|
|
dans tibi ad ... opera virtutum comen(salem)? 8 locum et tempus
|
|
|
success(ores) cujus similiter officium ministratus qui
|
|
|
praedecessoris sui donum (?) 9confirmavit et de novo dedit
|
|
|
aliorumque plurima [laudatis] qui opera tua laudant 10nos inducunt
|
|
|
ut tibi (?) reddamus ad gratiam liberalem hinc est quod nos
|
|
|
cupientes. [Footnote: The meaning of this document, which is very
|
|
|
difficult to decipher, and is written in unintelligible Latin, is,
|
|
|
that Leonardo di Mansuetis recommends the Rev. Mair of Nusdorf,
|
|
|
chaplain at Vienna, to some third person; and says also that
|
|
|
something, which had to be proved, has been proved. The rest of the
|
|
|
passages on the same leaf are undoubtedly in Leonardo's hand. (Nos.
|
|
|
483, 661, 519, 578, 392, 582, 887 and 894.)]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1547.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Johannes Antonius di Johannes Ambrosius de Bolate. He who lets time
|
|
|
pass and does not grow in virtue, the more I think of it the more I
|
|
|
grieve. No man has it in him to be virtuous who will give up honour
|
|
|
for gain. Good fortune is valueless to him who knows not toil. The
|
|
|
man becomes happy who follows Christ. There is no perfect gift
|
|
|
without great suffering. Our glories and our triumphs pass away.
|
|
|
Foul lust, and dreams, and luxury, and sloth have banished every
|
|
|
virtue from the world; so that our Nature, wandering and perplexed,
|
|
|
has almost lost the old and better track. Henceforth it were well to
|
|
|
rouse thyself from sleep. The master said that lying in down will
|
|
|
not bring thee to Fame; nor staying beneath the quilts. He who,
|
|
|
without Fame, burns his life to waste, leaves no more vestige of
|
|
|
himself on earth than wind-blown smoke, or the foam upon the sea.
|
|
|
[Footnote: From the last sentence we may infer that this text is by
|
|
|
the hand of a pupil of Leonardo's.-- On the same sheet are the notes
|
|
|
Nos.1175 and 715 in Leonardo's own handwriting.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1548.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the morning of Santo Zanobio the
|
|
|
29th of May 1504, I had from Lionardo Vinci
|
|
|
15 gold ducats and began to spend them.
|
|
|
to Mona Margarita S 62 d 4
|
|
|
to remake the ring S 19 d 8
|
|
|
clothes S 13
|
|
|
good beef S 4
|
|
|
eggs S 6
|
|
|
debt at the bank S 7
|
|
|
velvet S 12
|
|
|
wine S 6 d 4
|
|
|
meat S 4
|
|
|
mulberries S 2 d 4
|
|
|
mushrooms S 3 d 4
|
|
|
salad S 1
|
|
|
fruit S 1 d 4
|
|
|
candles S 3
|
|
|
... S 1
|
|
|
flour S 2
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sunday 198 8
|
|
|
|
|
|
bread S 6
|
|
|
wine S 9 d 4
|
|
|
meat S 7
|
|
|
soup S 2
|
|
|
fruit S 3 d 4
|
|
|
candles S 3 d
|
|
|
|
|
|
Monday 31
|
|
|
|
|
|
bread S 6 d 4
|
|
|
meat S 10 d 8
|
|
|
wine S 9 d 4
|
|
|
fruit S 4
|
|
|
soup S 1 d 8
|
|
|
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
|
|
1549.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tuesday
|
|
|
|
|
|
bread S 6
|
|
|
meat S 11
|
|
|
wine S 7
|
|
|
fruit S 9
|
|
|
soup S 2
|
|
|
salad S 1
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 1548 and 1549: On the same sheet is the text No. 1015 in Leonardo's own handwriting.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1550.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To Monna Margarita S 5
|
|
|
to Tomaso S 14
|
|
|
to Monna Margarita d 5 S 2
|
|
|
on the day of San Zanobi
|
|
|
left ... after
|
|
|
payment d 13 S 2 d 4
|
|
|
of Monna Margarita
|
|
|
|
|
|
altogether d 14 S 5 d 4
|
|
|
|
|
|
1551.
|
|
|
|
|
|
On Monday, the l3th of February, I lent lire S 7 to Lionardo to
|
|
|
spend, Friday d 7.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: This note is followed by an account very like the one
|
|
|
given as No. 1549.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1552.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stephano Chigi, Canonico ..., servant of the honorable Count Grimani
|
|
|
at S. Apostoli.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Compare No. 674, 21-23.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1553.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Having become anxious ... Bernardo di Simone, Silvestro di Stefano,
|
|
|
Bernardo di Jacopo, Francesco di Matteo Bonciani, Antonio di
|
|
|
Giovanni Ruberti, Antonio da Pistoia.... Antonio; He who has time
|
|
|
and waits for time, will lose his friends and his money.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1554.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reverend Maestro, Domino Giovanni, I spoke to Maestro Zacaria as a
|
|
|
brother about this business, and I made him satisfied with the
|
|
|
arrangement that I had wished; that is, as regards the commission
|
|
|
that I had from the parties and I say that between us there is no
|
|
|
need to pay money down, as regard the pictures of the ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
1555.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Of things seen through a mist that which is nearest its farthest
|
|
|
limit will be least visible, and all the more so as they are more
|
|
|
remote.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1556.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Theodoricus Rex Semper Augustus.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1557.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Either you say Hesperia alone, and it will mean Italy, or you add
|
|
|
ultima, and it will mean Spain. Umbria, part of Tuscany.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: The notes in Greek, Nos. 1557, 1558 and 1562 stand in
|
|
|
close connection with each other, but the meaning of some words is
|
|
|
very doubtful, and a translation is thus rendered impossible.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1558.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Greek Characters]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1559.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Canonica of ... on the 5th of July 1507; my dearly beloved mother,
|
|
|
sisters and cousin I herewith inform you that thanks to God I am ...
|
|
|
about the sword which I ... bring it to Maso at the piazza ... and I
|
|
|
will settle the business of Piero so that ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: AMORETTI, _Mem. Stor. XXIV_, quotes the first three lines
|
|
|
of this letter as by Leonardo. The character of the writing however
|
|
|
does not favour this hypothesis, and still less the contents. I
|
|
|
should regard it rather a rough draft of a letter by young Melzi. I
|
|
|
have not succeeded in deciphering completely the 13 lines of this
|
|
|
text. Amoretti reads at the beginning _Canonica di Vaprio_, but
|
|
|
_Vaprio_ seems to me a very doubtful reading.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1560.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ut bene respondet Naturae ars docta! dedisset
|
|
|
Vincius, ut tribuit cetera - sic animam -
|
|
|
Noluit ut similis magis haec foret: altera sic est:
|
|
|
Possidet illius Maurus amans animam.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: These three epigrams on the portrait of Lucrezia
|
|
|
Crivelli, a picture by Leonardo which must have been lost at a very
|
|
|
early date, seem to have been dedicated to Leonardo by the poet.
|
|
|
Leonardo used the reverse of the sheet for notes on geometry.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hujus quam cernis nomen Lucretia, Divi Omnia cui larga contribuere
|
|
|
manu. Rara huic forma data est; pinxit Leonardos, amavit Maurus,
|
|
|
pictorum primus hic, ille ducum.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Naturam, ac superas hac laesit imagine Divas Pictor: tantum hominis
|
|
|
posse manum haec doluit, Illae longa dari tam magnae tempera formae,
|
|
|
Quae spatio fuerat deperitura brevi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1561.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Egidius Romanus on the formation of the human body in the mother's
|
|
|
womb [Footnote 1: _Liber magistri Egidii de pulsibus matrice
|
|
|
conipositus (cum commentario Gentilis de Fulgineo)_ published in
|
|
|
1484 at Padova, in 1494 and in 1514 at Venice, and in 1505 at
|
|
|
Lyons.].
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote 2:2. This text appears to be in a handwriting different
|
|
|
from that in the note, l. 1. Here the reading is not so simple as
|
|
|
AMORETTI gave it, _Mem. Star. XXV: A Monsieur Lyonard Peintre du Roy
|
|
|
pour Amboyse_. He says too that this address is of the year 1509,
|
|
|
and Mr. Ravaisson remarks: "_De cette suscription il semble qu'on
|
|
|
peut inferer que Leonard etait alors en France, a la cour de Louis
|
|
|
XII ... Pour conclure je crois qu'il n'est pas prouve que Leonard de
|
|
|
Vinci n'ait pas fait un voyage de quelques mois en France sous Louis
|
|
|
XII, entre le printemps de 1509 et l'automne de_ 1510."--I must
|
|
|
confess that I myself have not succeeded in deciphering completely
|
|
|
this French writing of which two words remain to me doubtful. But so
|
|
|
much seems to be quite evident that this is not an address of a
|
|
|
letter at all, but a certificate or note. _Amboise_[l. 6] I believe
|
|
|
to be the signature of Charles d'Amboise the Governor of Milan. If
|
|
|
this explanation is the right one, it can be easily explained by the
|
|
|
contents of Nos. 1350 and 1529. The note, line 1, was perhaps added
|
|
|
later by another hand; and Leonardo himself wrote afterwards on the
|
|
|
same sheet some geometrical explanations. I must also point out that
|
|
|
the statement that this sheet belongs to the year 1509 has
|
|
|
absolutely no foundation in fact. There is no clue whatever for
|
|
|
giving a precise date to this note.] To Monsieur le Vinci,--the
|
|
|
horses of the king's equerry.... Continue the payment to Ms.
|
|
|
Lyonard, Painter to the King.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[6] Amboise.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1562.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: Greek Characters]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1563.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Memorandum to Maestro Lionardo to have ... the state of Florence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1564.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To remind your Excellency that Ridolfo Manini brought to Florence a
|
|
|
quantity of crystal besides other stones such as are ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
1565.
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVI C. 6 de Ciuitate Dei, se Antipodes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: A facsimile of this note, which refers to a well known
|
|
|
book by St. Augustin, is given on page 254.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
1566.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Leonardo's Will.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Be it known to all persons, present and to come that at the court of
|
|
|
our Lord the King at Amboise before ourselves in person, Messer
|
|
|
Leonardo da Vinci painter to the King, at present staying at the
|
|
|
place known as Cloux near Amboise, duly considering the certainty of
|
|
|
death and the uncertainty of its time, has acknowledged and declared
|
|
|
in the said court and before us that he has made, according to the
|
|
|
tenor of these presents, his testament and the declaration of his
|
|
|
last will, as follows. And first he commends his soul to our Lord,
|
|
|
Almighty God, and to the Glorious Virgin Mary, and to our lord Saint
|
|
|
Michael, to all the blessed Angels and Saints male and female in
|
|
|
Paradise.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. The said Testator desires to be buried within the church of
|
|
|
Saint Florentin at Amboise, and that his body shall be borne thither
|
|
|
by the chaplains of the church.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. That his body may be followed from the said place to the said
|
|
|
church of Saint Florentin by the _collegium_ of the said church,
|
|
|
that is to say by the rector and the prior, or by their vicars and
|
|
|
chaplains of the church of Saint Denis of Amboise, also the lesser
|
|
|
friars of the place, and before his body shall be carried to the
|
|
|
said church this Testator desires, that in the said church of Saint
|
|
|
Florentin three grand masses shall be celebrated by the deacon and
|
|
|
sub-deacon and that on the day when these three high masses are
|
|
|
celebrated, thirty low masses shall also be performed at Saint
|
|
|
Gregoire.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. That in the said church of Saint Denis similar services shall
|
|
|
be performed, as above.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. That the same shall be done in the church of the said friars
|
|
|
and lesser brethren.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. The aforesaid Testator gives and bequeaths to Messer Francesco
|
|
|
da Melzo, nobleman, of Milan, in remuneration for services and
|
|
|
favours done to him in the past, each
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Footnote: See page 420.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
and all of the books the Testator is at present possessed of, and
|
|
|
the instruments and portraits appertaining to his art and calling as
|
|
|
a painter.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. The same Testator gives and bequeaths henceforth for ever to
|
|
|
Battista de Vilanis his servant one half, that is the moity, of his
|
|
|
garden which is outside the walls of Milan, and the other half of
|
|
|
the same garden to Salai his servant; in which garden aforesaid
|
|
|
Salai has built and constructed a house which shall be and remain
|
|
|
henceforth in all perpetuity the property of the said Salai, his
|
|
|
heirs and successors; and this is in remuneration for the good and
|
|
|
kind services which the said de Vilanis and Salai, his servants have
|
|
|
done him in past times until now.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. The said Testator gives to Maturina his waiting woman a cloak
|
|
|
of good black cloth lined with fur, a ... of cloth and two ducats
|
|
|
paid once only; and this likewise is in remuneration for good
|
|
|
service rendered to him in past times by the said Maturina.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. He desires that at his funeral sixty tapers shall be carried
|
|
|
which shall be borne by sixty poor men, to whom shall be given money
|
|
|
for carrying them; at the discretion of the said Melzo, and these
|
|
|
tapers shall be distributed among the four above mentioned churches.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. The said Testator gives to each of the said churches ten lbs.
|
|
|
of wax in thick tapers, which shall be placed in the said churches
|
|
|
to be used on the day when those said services are celebrated.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. That alms shall be given to the poor of the Hotel-Dieu, to the
|
|
|
poor of Saint Lazare d'Amboise and, to that end, there shall be
|
|
|
given and paid to the treasurers of that same fraternity the sum and
|
|
|
amount of seventy soldi of Tours.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. The said Testator gives and bequeaths to the said Messer
|
|
|
Francesco Melzo, being present and agreeing, the remainder of his
|
|
|
pension and the sums of money which are owing to him from the past
|
|
|
time till the day of his death by the receiver or treasurer-general
|
|
|
M. Johan Sapin, and each and every sum of money that he has already
|
|
|
received from the aforesaid Sapin of his said pension, and in case
|
|
|
he should die before the said Melzo and not otherwise; which moneys
|
|
|
are at present in the possession of the said Testator in the said
|
|
|
place called Cloux, as he says. And he likewise gives and bequeaths
|
|
|
to the said Melzo all and each of his clothes which he at present
|
|
|
possesses at the said place of Cloux, and all in remuneration for
|
|
|
the good and kind services done by him in past times till now, as
|
|
|
well as in payment for the trouble and annoyance he may incur with
|
|
|
regard to the execution of this present testament, which however,
|
|
|
shall all be at the expense of the said Testator.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And he orders and desires that the sum of four hundred scudi del
|
|
|
Sole, which he has deposited in the hands of the treasurer of Santa
|
|
|
Maria Nuova in the city of Florence, may be given to his brothers
|
|
|
now living in Florence with all the interest and usufruct that may
|
|
|
have accrued up to the present time, and be due from the aforesaid
|
|
|
treasurer to the aforesaid Testator on account of the said four
|
|
|
hundred crowns, since they were given and consigned by the Testator
|
|
|
to the said treasurers.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item. He desires and orders that the said Messer Francesco de Melzo
|
|
|
shall be and remain the sole and only executor of the said will of
|
|
|
the said Testator; and that the said testament shall be executed in
|
|
|
its full and complete meaning and according to that which is here
|
|
|
narrated and said, to have, hold, keep and observe, the said Messer
|
|
|
Leonardo da Vinci, constituted Testator, has obliged and obliges by
|
|
|
these presents the said his heirs and successors with all his goods
|
|
|
moveable and immoveable present and to come, and has renounced and
|
|
|
expressly renounces by these presents all and each of the things
|
|
|
which to that are contrary. Given at the said place of Cloux in the
|
|
|
presence of Magister Spirito Fieri vicar, of the church of Saint
|
|
|
Denis at Amboise, of M. Guglielmo Croysant priest and chaplain, of
|
|
|
Magister Cipriane Fulchin, Brother Francesco de Corion, and of
|
|
|
Francesco da Milano, a brother of the Convent of the Minorites at
|
|
|
Amboise, witnesses summoned and required to that end by the
|
|
|
indictment of the said court in the presence of the aforesaid M.
|
|
|
Francesco de Melze who accepting and agreeing to the same has
|
|
|
promised by his faith and his oath which he has administered to us
|
|
|
personally and has sworn to us never to do nor say nor act in any
|
|
|
way to the contrary. And it is sealed by his request with the royal
|
|
|
seal apposed to legal contracts at Amboise, and in token of good
|
|
|
faith.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Given on the XXIIIrd day of April MDXVIII, before Easter.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And on the XXIIIrd day of this month of April MDXVIII, in the
|
|
|
presence of M. Guglielmo Borian, Royal notary in the court of the
|
|
|
bailiwick of Amboise, the aforesaid M. Leonardo de Vinci gave and
|
|
|
bequeathed, by his last will and testament, as aforesaid, to the
|
|
|
said M. Baptista de Vilanis, being present and agreeing, the right
|
|
|
of water which the King Louis XII, of pious memory lately deceased
|
|
|
gave to this same de Vinci, the stream of the canal of Santo
|
|
|
Cristoforo in the duchy of Milan, to belong to the said Vilanis for
|
|
|
ever in such wise and manner that the said gentleman made him this
|
|
|
gift in the presence of M. Francesco da Melzo, gentleman, of Milan
|
|
|
and in mine.
|
|
|
|
|
|
And on the aforesaid day in the said month of April in the said year
|
|
|
MDXVIII the same M. Leonardo de Vinci by his last will and testament
|
|
|
gave to the aforesaid M. Baptista de Vilanis, being present and
|
|
|
agreeing, each and all of the articles of furniture and utensils of
|
|
|
his house at present at the said place of Cloux, in the event of the
|
|
|
said de Vilanis surviving the aforesaid M. Leonardo de Vinci, in the
|
|
|
presence of the said M. Francesco Melzo and of me Notary &c. Borean.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE NOTEBOOKS OF LEONARDO DA
|
|
|
VINCI, COMPLETE ***
|
|
|
|
|
|
This file should be named 8ldvc10.txt or 8ldvc10.zip
|
|
|
Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, 8ldvc11.txt
|
|
|
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 8ldvc11a.txt
|
|
|
|
|
|
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
|
|
|
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
|
|
|
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
|
|
|
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
|
|
|
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
|
|
|
Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
|
|
|
even years after the official publication date.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
|
|
|
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
|
|
|
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
|
|
|
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
|
|
|
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
|
|
|
and editing by those who wish to do so.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Most people start at our Web sites at:
|
|
|
http://gutenberg.net or
|
|
|
http://promo.net/pg
|
|
|
|
|
|
These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
|
|
|
Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
|
|
|
eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
|
|
|
can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
|
|
|
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
|
|
|
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
|
|
|
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
|
|
|
|
|
|
http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or
|
|
|
ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04
|
|
|
|
|
|
Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
|
|
|
|
|
|
Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
|
|
|
as it appears in our Newsletters.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
|
|
|
|
|
|
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
|
|
|
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
|
|
|
to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
|
|
|
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
|
|
|
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
|
|
|
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
|
|
|
million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
|
|
|
files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
|
|
|
We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
|
|
|
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
|
|
|
will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
|
|
|
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
|
|
|
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
|
|
|
|
|
|
eBooks Year Month
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 1971 July
|
|
|
10 1991 January
|
|
|
100 1994 January
|
|
|
1000 1997 August
|
|
|
1500 1998 October
|
|
|
2000 1999 December
|
|
|
2500 2000 December
|
|
|
3000 2001 November
|
|
|
4000 2001 October/November
|
|
|
6000 2002 December*
|
|
|
9000 2003 November*
|
|
|
10000 2004 January*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
|
|
|
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
|
|
|
|
|
As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
|
|
|
and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
|
|
|
Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
|
|
|
Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
|
|
|
Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
|
|
|
Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
|
|
|
Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
|
|
|
Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
|
|
|
Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
|
|
|
that have responded.
|
|
|
|
|
|
As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
|
|
|
will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
|
|
|
Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
|
|
|
|
|
|
In answer to various questions we have received on this:
|
|
|
|
|
|
We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
|
|
|
request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
|
|
|
you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
|
|
|
just ask.
|
|
|
|
|
|
While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
|
|
|
not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
|
|
|
donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
|
|
|
donate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
|
|
|
how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
|
|
|
deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
|
|
|
ways.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
|
|
|
PMB 113
|
|
|
1739 University Ave.
|
|
|
Oxford, MS 38655-4109
|
|
|
|
|
|
Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
|
|
|
method other than by check or money order.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
|
|
|
the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
|
|
|
[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
|
|
|
tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
|
|
|
requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
|
|
|
made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
|
|
|
|
|
You can get up to date donation information online at:
|
|
|
|
|
|
http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
***
|
|
|
|
|
|
If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
|
|
|
you can always email directly to:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We would prefer to send you information by email.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
**The Legal Small Print**
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Three Pages)
|
|
|
|
|
|
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
|
|
|
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
|
|
|
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
|
|
|
your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
|
|
|
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
|
|
|
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
|
|
|
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
|
|
|
you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
|
|
|
|
|
|
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
|
|
|
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
|
|
|
eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
|
|
|
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
|
|
|
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
|
|
|
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
|
|
|
you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
|
|
|
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
|
|
|
|
|
|
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
|
|
|
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
|
|
|
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
|
|
|
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
|
|
|
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
|
|
|
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
|
|
|
distribute it in the United States without permission and
|
|
|
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
|
|
|
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
|
|
|
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
|
|
|
any commercial products without permission.
|
|
|
|
|
|
To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
|
|
|
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
|
|
|
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
|
|
|
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
|
|
|
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
|
|
|
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
|
|
|
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
|
|
|
disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
|
|
|
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
|
|
|
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
|
|
|
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
|
|
|
receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
|
|
|
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
|
|
|
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
|
|
|
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
|
|
|
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
|
|
|
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
|
|
|
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
|
|
|
|
|
|
If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
|
|
|
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
|
|
|
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
|
|
|
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
|
|
|
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
|
|
|
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
|
|
|
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
|
|
|
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
|
|
|
receive it electronically.
|
|
|
|
|
|
THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
|
|
|
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
|
|
|
TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
|
|
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
|
|
|
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
|
|
|
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
|
|
|
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
|
|
|
may have other legal rights.
|
|
|
|
|
|
INDEMNITY
|
|
|
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
|
|
|
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
|
|
|
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
|
|
|
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
|
|
|
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
|
|
|
following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
|
|
|
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
|
|
|
or [3] any Defect.
|
|
|
|
|
|
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
|
|
|
You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
|
|
|
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
|
|
|
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
|
|
|
or:
|
|
|
|
|
|
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
|
|
|
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
|
|
|
eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
|
|
|
if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
|
|
|
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
|
|
|
including any form resulting from conversion by word
|
|
|
processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
|
|
|
*EITHER*:
|
|
|
|
|
|
[*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
|
|
|
does *not* contain characters other than those
|
|
|
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
|
|
|
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
|
|
|
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
|
|
|
author, and additional characters may be used to
|
|
|
indicate hypertext links; OR
|
|
|
|
|
|
[*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
|
|
|
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
|
|
|
form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
|
|
|
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
|
|
|
OR
|
|
|
|
|
|
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
|
|
|
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
|
|
|
eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
|
|
|
or other equivalent proprietary form).
|
|
|
|
|
|
[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
|
|
|
"Small Print!" statement.
|
|
|
|
|
|
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
|
|
|
gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
|
|
|
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
|
|
|
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
|
|
|
payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
|
|
|
the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
|
|
|
legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
|
|
|
periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
|
|
|
let us know your plans and to work out the details.
|
|
|
|
|
|
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
|
|
|
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
|
|
|
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
|
|
|
in machine readable form.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
|
|
|
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
|
|
|
Money should be paid to the:
|
|
|
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
|
|
|
|
|
|
If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
|
|
|
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
|
|
|
hart@pobox.com
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
|
|
|
when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
|
|
|
Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
|
|
|
used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
|
|
|
they hardware or software or any other related product without
|
|
|
express permission.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|